novation_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v see_v that_o these_o commotion_n have_v another_o and_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o the_o present_a pretend_a innovation_n and_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v play_v the_o king_n then_o he_o need_v not_o have_v suffer_v now_o beside_o they_o be_v no_o fool_n who_o have_v speak_v it_o free_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o the_o scottish_a business_n be_v pass_v that_o this_o great_a league_n before_o mention_v between_o the_o discontent_a party_n of_o both_o kingdom_n be_v consult_v on_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o and_o after_o the_o king_n be_v be_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1633._o it_o go_v on_o till_o they_o take_v occasion_n another_o way_n to_o hatch_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n which_o be_v lay_v so_o long_o before_o but_o they_o say_v these_o novation_n be_v great_a beside_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n be_v great_a novation_n have_v they_o then_o in_o scotland_n no_o set_n form_n of_o ordination_n i_o promise_v you_o that_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o no_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n to_o no_o church_n formal_a at_o least_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o novation_n among_o they_o its_o high_a time_n they_o have_v it_o and_o for_o the_o homily_n if_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v establish_v and_o current_a in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o be_v no_o novation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v contain_v other_o doctrine_n they_o may_v have_v condemn_v they_o and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n howsoever_o if_o these_o book_n be_v among_o they_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n on_o earth_n of_o that_o novation_n the_o other_o novation_n which_o they_o proceed_v unto_o be_v first_o some_o particular_a alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n press_v upon_o they_o without_o order_n and_o against_o law_n to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o till_o the_o particular_a alteration_n be_v name_v only_o this_o in_o the_o general_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v the_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v to_o blame_v if_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n without_o order_n or_o against_o law_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v they_o not_o nor_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o the_o cause_v of_o they_o have_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o the_o two_o other_o novation_n in_o which_o they_o instance_n be_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o say_v contain_v in_o they_o many_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o these_o how_o dangerous_a soever_o they_o seem_v i_o shall_v give_v i_o hope_v a_o very_a sufficient_a and_o clear_a answer_n and_o shall_v ingenuous_o set_v down_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v either_o in_o or_o to_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n on_o earth_n of_o these_o thing_n art_fw-la i._o and_o first_o that_o this_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n and_o vrger_n of_o some_o particular_a pryn._n thing_n which_o make_v great_a disturbance_n among_o we_o we_o pryn._n make_v manifest_n first_o by_o fourteen_o letter_n subscribe_v w._n cant._n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o one_o of_o our_o pretend_a bishop_n ballatine_n wherein_o he_o often_o enjoin_v he_o and_o our_o other_o pretend_a bishop_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o chapel_n in_o their_o whites_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o kirk_n and_o to_o his_o pryn._n own_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n at_o the_o coronation_n that_o none_o of_o they_o after_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v more_o press_v to_o wear_v those_o garment_n thereby_o move_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o put_v they_o on_o for_o that_o time_n here_o begin_v the_o first_o charge_n about_o the_o particular_a alteration_n and_o first_o they_o charge_v i_o with_o fourteen_o letter_n write_v by_o i_o to_o bishop_n ballantyne_n he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o dunblain_n and_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a there_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o grave_a man_n and_o i_o do_v write_v divers_a letter_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o some_o by_o command_n but_o whether_o just_a fourteen_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o their_o love_n to_o i_o be_v such_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o than_o other_o in_o any_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o first_o then_o they_o say_v i_o enjoin_v wear_v of_o whites_n etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o understand_v myself_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o to_o enjoin_v where_o i_o have_v no_o power_n perhaps_o i_o may_v express_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n command_v i_o when_o i_o be_v dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n here_o as_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v in_o scotland_n and_o his_o majesty_n express_a command_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v take_v that_o care_n upon_o i_o that_o the_o chapel_n there_o and_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v keep_v answerable_a to_o this_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o dean_n shall_v come_v to_o prayer_n in_o his_o form_n as_o likewise_o other_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o let_v my_o letter_n be_v show_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o enjoin_v other_o than_o this_o and_o this_o way_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v this_o task_n upon_o i_o have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v either_o without_o order_n or_o against_o law_n next_o i_o be_o charge_v that_o concern_v these_o whites_n i_o break_v my_o promise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n true_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o memory_n i_o can_v recall_v any_o such_o passage_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a prelate_n and_o i_o must_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o advise_v have_v i_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o engage_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v move_v against_o his_o will_n to_o put_v on_o those_o garment_n true_o he_o express_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n to_o i_o that_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v against_o his_o will._n and_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v too_o great_a to_o stumble_v at_o such_o external_n thing_n especial_o such_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a habit_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n from_o the_o descent_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n time_n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o the_o novation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n when_o her_o bishop_n leave_v they_o off_o not_o when_o they_o put_v they_o on_o in_o these_o letter_n he_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n direct_v bishop_n ballantine_n to_o give_v order_n for_o say_v the_o english_a service_n in_o the_o chapel_n twice_o a_o day_n for_o his_o neglect_n show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o edinburgh_n promise_v he_o upon_o his_o great_a care_n of_o these_o novation_n advancement_n to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n for_o the_o direction_n for_o read_v the_o english_a service_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o majesty_n command_v i_o to_o give_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o a_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o his_o majesty_n command_n to_o signify_v to_o a_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v for_o divine_a service_n in_o his_o own_o chapel_n nor_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n any_o novation_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1617._o i_o have_v the_o honour_n as_o a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o wait_v upon_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n into_o scotland_n and_o then_o the_o english_a service_n be_v read_v in_o that_o chapel_n and_o twice_o a_o day_n and_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n again_o to_o wait_v upon_o king_n charles_n as_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a here_o at_o his_o coronation_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1633_o and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o english_a service_n read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o that_o chapel_n and_o a_o strict_a command_n be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o continue_v and_o allowance_n be_v make_v for_o it_o and_o none_o of_o the_o scot_n find_v any_o fault_n with_o it_o at_o that_o time_n or_o after_o till_o these_o tumult_n begin_v and_o for_o bishop_n ballantyn_n miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o my_o promise_v he_o
of_o he_o and_o the_o king_n enemy_n out_o of_o doubt_n this_o petition_n proceed_v from_o devotion_n not_o from_o malice_n and_o if_o the_o scot_n when_o they_o invade_v england_n upon_o a_o treacherous_a plot_n and_o conjunction_n conjuncture_n with_o the_o like_a faction_n here_o that_o so_o both_o may_v have_v their_o end_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prayer_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v believe_v if_o i_o judge_v by_o their_o action_n they_o deserve_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pray_v against_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v against_o their_o nation_n by_o name_n no_o god_n forbid_v their_o nation_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o very_o many_o devout_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n but_o it_o be_v against_o that_o prevail_a faction_n among_o they_o which_o in_o that_o great_a rebellious_a action_n become_v enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n whosoever_o pryn._n will_v impartial_o examine_v what_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o print_v these_o year_n pryn._n pass_v in_o england_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o emissary_n what_o gross_a popery_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n we_o have_v find_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunblaine_n his_o own_o creature_n his_o near_a familiar_n and_o most_o willing_a instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o counsel_n and_o project_n shall_v perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v pant_v and_o have_v by_o this_o time_n render_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o conclusion_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n much_o say_v in_o it_o and_o nothing_o prove_v where_o first_o i_o desire_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o a_o discreet_a pious_a and_o judicious_a reader_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o i_o in_o the_o one_o book_n or_o the_o other_o next_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v print_v these_o year_n past_a though_o little_a or_o none_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o any_o disciple_n or_o emissary_n of_o i_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o any_o that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o any_o so_o many_o year_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o they_o who_o i_o be_v necessary_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o business_n have_v slip_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n three_o what_o gross_a popery_n they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunblaine_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a but_o a_o base_a thing_n to_o abuse_v the_o dead_a who_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o be_v so_o overbold_a with_o the_o live_n may_v easy_o and_o just_o enough_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o hold_v over-fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o grave_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o worthy_a man_n for_o such_o they_o be_v be_v my_o creature_n my_o near_a familiar_n my_o willing_a instrument_n and_o the_o like_a this_o i_o do_v here_o avow_v for_o truth_n i_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o dr._n forbys_n 〈◊〉_d late_a prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v he_o be_v when_o i_o attend_v as_o a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a upon_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o at_o which_o time_n i_o hear_v he_o preach_v very_o learned_o before_o his_o majesty_n after_o that_o time_n i_o never_o see_v he_o till_o i_o attend_v his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v as_o dean_n of_o his_o chapel_n into_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v contract_v no_o friendship_n no_o letter_n have_v pass_v between_o we_o then_o he_o preach_v again_o very_o learned_o and_o his_o majesty_n resolve_v to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o to_o my_o remembrance_n he_o live_v not_o above_o a_o year_n after_o or_o very_o little_a more_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o near_a familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o i_o with_o the_o bp._n of_o dunblaine_n dr._n wedderborne_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v more_o and_o long_a acquaintance_n for_o he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o england_n and_o be_v recommend_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v very_o good_a part_n and_o learning_n in_o he_o he_o live_v long_o with_o mr._n isaac_n casaubon_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o teach_v he_o any_o popery_n and_o who_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v retain_v he_o so_o long_o or_o so_o near_o unto_o he_o have_v he_o not_o find_v he_o a_o deserver_n after_o i_o come_v acquaint_v with_o he_o i_o wish_v he_o very_o well_o for_o his_o worth_a sake_n and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v but_o sure_o if_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o deep_a as_o they_o be_v after_o say_v to_o be_v he_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n for_o i_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a scholar_n and_o a_o bookman_n and_o as_o unfit_a for_o as_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o counsel_n and_o project_n as_o these_o man_n will_v make_v i_o author_n of_o and_o if_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o deep_a out_o of_o doubt_n i_o have_v brain_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n of_o instrument_n to_o advance_v they_o this_o for_o the_o men._n but_o for_o the_o matter_n if_o any_o posthume_n paper_n of_o they_o be_v other_o than_o they_o ought_v their_o credit_n must_v answer_v for_o they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o their_o conscience_n have_v already_o do_v to_o god_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o protest_v i_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v know_v of_o any_o such_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v or_o leave_v behind_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o leave_v any_o behind_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a their_o learning_n and_o integrity_n but_o my_o intention_n they_o say_v be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n sure_o the_o deep_a the_o worse_a if_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o but_o as_o i_o can_v be_v so_o vain_a to_o assume_v to_o myself_o any_o such_o depth_n so_o i_o humble_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o such_o wickedness_n the_o worst_a thought_n i_o have_v of_o any_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n be_v to_o wish_v it_o like_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o much_o better_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o deep_a intention_n i_o have_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v how_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v wish_v but_o make_v so_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o they_o say_v be_v pant_v and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v they_o first_o this_o be_v under_o favour_n most_o untrue_a and_o a_o base_a and_o most_o undeserved_a scandal_n put_v upon_o his_o majesty_n government_n second_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o prophesy_v that_o unless_o after_o all_o this_o tumble_a the_o people_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o stand_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o rather_o with_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n power_n than_o detract_n from_o it_o as_o they_o then_o do_v when_o these_o man_n say_v the_o reformation_n be_v pant_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i_o much_o doubt_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o child_n child_n after_o shall_v see_v such_o happy_a day_n again_o for_o all_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o they_o so_o unthankful_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n murmur_v against_o and_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o snarl_v at_o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o prevent_v they_o in_o this_o action_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n if_o ever_o they_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o lethargy_n for_o better_a it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v then_o see_v whence_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o tend_v they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a nor_o can_v he_o more_o zealous_o have_v negotiate_v for_o rome_n against_o the_o reform_a kirk_n to_o
gift_n be_v great_a but_o that_o i_o pervert_v they_o all_o and_o that_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o 52._o treason_n in_o the_o high_a altitude_n these_o be_v the_o livery_n which_o he_o liberal_o give_v i_o but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o wear_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o wear_v this_o cloth_n himself_o consider_v where_o i_o then_o stand_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n this_o treason_n in_o the_o altitude_n he_o say_v be_v in_o my_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o that_o to_o effect_v these_o i_o leave_v no_o way_n unattempted_a for_o religion_n he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n that_o i_o maintain_v popish_a and_o arminian_n opinion_n that_o i_o suffer_v 52._o transubstantiation_n justification_n by_o merit_n purgatory_n and_o what_o not_o to_o be_v open_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n that_o i_o induce_v superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o ibid._n consecration_n of_o church_n and_o chalice_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o glass-window_n that_o i_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n that_o i_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n and_o endeavour_v to_o ascend_v to_o papal_a dignity_n offer_n be_v make_v i_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_n for_o the_o law_n he_o be_v altogether_o as_o wild_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v his_o profession_n i_o think_v he_o may_v offer_v both_o long_a enough_o to_o sale_n before_o he_o find_v a_o chapman_n for_o either_o and_o here_o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o hold_v the_o same_o method_n for_o this_o which_o i_o do_v for_o religion_n and_n sure_o that_o be_v to_o uphold_v both_o have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o believe_v i_o but_o he_o affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n w._n that_o i_o cause_v sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o court_n to_o set_v the_o king_n prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n and_o book_n to_o be_v print_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o my_o action_n be_v according_a to_o these_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o discharge_v they_o upon_o i_o then_o that_o i_o may_v be_v guilty_a enough_o if_o his_o bare_a word_n can_v make_v i_o so_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o the_o benevolence_n the_o loan_n the_o ship-money_n the_o illegal_a pull_v down_o of_o building_n enclosure_n say_v that_o as_o antichrist_n set_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o i_o labour_v to_o set_v the_o king_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v law_n and_o after_o a_o tedious_a stir_n he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o this_o that_o i_o be_v like_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a a_o great_a person_n he_o confess_v but_o a_o leper_n so_o end_v this_o noble_a celeuste_n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n make_v so_o vile_a yet_o see_v all_o man_n eye_n upon_o i_o i_o recollect_v myself_o and_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n two_o thing_n one_o that_o they_o will_v expect_v proof_n before_o they_o give_v up_o their_o belief_n to_o these_o loud_a but_o loose_a assertion_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o man_n so_o resolve_v to_o conviciate_v instead_o of_o accuse_v when_o as_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o optatus_n hold_v firm_a quum_fw-la intenditur_fw-la crimen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o crime_n be_v object_v especial_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n as_o this_o charge_v on_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o proof_n be_v manifest_a which_o yet_o against_o i_o be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o other_o that_o their_o lordship_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o to_o answer_v this_o gentleman_n particular_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v defer_v till_o i_o hear_v his_o proof_n but_o to_o speak_v some_o few_o thing_n concern_v myself_o and_o this_o grievous_a impeachment_n bring_v up_o against_o i_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o i_o i_o then_o speak_v as_o follow_v my_o lord_n my_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n recall_v etc._n to_o my_o memory_n that_o which_o i_o long_o since_o read_v in_o seneca_n tormentum_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la absolutus_fw-la quis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la causam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o grief_n only_o no_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o torment_n for_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n to_o plead_v pryn._n criminal_o much_o more_o capital_o at_o such_o a_o bar_n as_o this_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v the_o great_a 28._o truth_n of_o this_o i_o find_v at_o present_a in_o myself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n prefer_v to_o the_o great_a place_n this_o church_n afford_v and_o yet_o now_o bring_v causam_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o plead_v and_o for_o no_o less_o than_o life_n at_o this_o great_a bar._n and_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o i_o and_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o think_v pryn._n more_o ill_a than_o i_o humble_o thank_v christ_n for_o it_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o my_o lord_n this_o i_o find_v tormentum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o torment_n to_o i_o to_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o such_o a_o accusation_n nay_o my_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o speak_v plain_a truth_n no_o sentence_n that_o can_v just_o pass_v upon_o i_o and_o other_o i_o will_v never_o fear_v from_o your_o lordship_n can_v go_v so_o near_o i_o as_o causam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la to_o have_v plead_v for_o myself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o sentence_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o be_o at_o st._n paul_n ward_n if_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o 11._o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v for_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v so_o spend_v my_o time_n as_o that_o i_o be_o neither_o ashamed_a to_o live_v nor_o afraid_a to_o die_v nor_o can_v the_o world_n be_v more_o weary_a of_o i_o than_o i_o be_o of_o it_o for_o see_v the_o malignity_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o i_o by_o some_o man_n i_o have_v carry_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n these_o divers_a year_n past_a but_o yet_o my_o lord_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o these_o man_n accuse_v i_o merit_n death_n by_o law_n though_o i_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n and_o from_o this_o bar_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n yet_o to_o your_o lordship_n justice_n and_o integrity_n i_o both_o may_v and_o do_v appeal_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v preserve_v my_o innocency_n and_o as_o job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n say_v to_o his_o mistake_a friend_n so_o shall_v i_o to_o my_o accuser_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o 〈◊〉_d dye_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o i_o will_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n i_o see_v by_o the_o article_n and_o have_v now_o hear_v from_o this_o gentleman_n that_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o main_a head_n pryn._n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o those_o law_n establish_v for_o the_o law_n first_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v i_o have_v be_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o strict_a a_o observer_n of_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v i_o as_o any_o man_n have_v and_o since_o i_o come_v into_o place_n i_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o be_v as_o much_o guide_v by_o they_o as_o any_o man_n that_o sit_v where_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o sit_v and_o for_o this_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v lose_v the_o pryn._n witness_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n and_o of_o some_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n since_o dead_a and_o the_o learned_a council_n at_o law_n which_o attend_v frequent_o at_o the_o council_n table_n can_v witness_v some_o of_o they_o pryn._n that_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o board_n and_o in_o debate_n arise_v at_o the_o board_n i_o be_v usual_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n where_o i_o find_v law_n to_o be_v and_o if_o the_o council_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o client_n cause_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n well_o i_o may_v move_v in_o some_o case_n for_o charity_n or_o conscience_n to_o have_v admittance_n but_o to_o the_o law_n i_o leave_v they_o if_o thither_o they_o will_v go_v and_o
how_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o this_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n in_o private_a and_o public_a can_v stand_v with_o a_o intention_n nay_o a_o practice_n to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v always_o hate_v i_o can_v yet_o see_v and_o it_o be_v now_o many_o year_n since_o i_o learn_v of_o my_o great_a master_n in_o humanis_fw-la aristotle_n 8._o periculosum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n rather_o than_o the_o write_v law_n and_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n ever_o since_o and_o the_o school-dispute_n have_v not_o dissent_v from_o it_o nay_o more_o 5._o i_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v according_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v constant_o preach_v as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v i_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v those_o law_n which_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v especial_o since_o a_o endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v law_n be_v a_o far_o great_a crime_n than_o to_o break_v or_o disobey_v any_o particular_a law_n whatsoever_o all_o particular_n be_v sweep_v away_o in_o that_o general_n and_o my_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n both_o of_o parliament_n and_o law_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o may_v read_v a_o short_a passage_n in_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n before_o these_o trouble_n fall_v on_o i_o and_o before_o i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v this_o charge_n can_v come_v against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v purposely_o write_v to_o serve_v any_o turn_n i_o have_v leave_v and_o do_v read_v it_o but_o for_o brevity_n 211._o sake_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o for_o religion_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o and_o under_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o yet_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n i_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o my_o prince_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o i_o and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o preferment_n which_o i_o pryn._n yet_o bear_v and_o in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o die_v i_o have_v ever_o since_o i_o understand_v aught_o in_o divinity_n keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n in_o this_o my_o profession_n without_o variation_n or_o shift_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o for_o any_o worldly_a end_n and_o if_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o to_o shift_v tenet_n in_o religion_n with_o time_n and_o occasion_n i_o can_v easy_o have_v slide_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v press_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o disease_n i_o have_v ever_o rushw._n hate_v a_o palsy_n in_o religion_n well_o know_v that_o too_o often_o a_o dead-palsie_n end_v that_o disease_n in_o the_o fearful_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n ever_o since_o i_o come_v in_o place_n i_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o external_n public_a worship_n of_o god_n pryn._n too_o much_o slight_v in_o most_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v be_v be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o unity_n can_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o uniformity_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o church-door_n and_o i_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o public_a neglect_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nasty_a lie_v of_o many_o place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o service_n have_v almost_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n needs_o external_n help_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o any_o vigour_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n according_a both_o to_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v any_o command_n issue_n out_o from_o i_o against_o the_o one_o or_o without_o the_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o far_o my_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pryn._n tell_v you_o this_o also_o that_o i_o have_v as_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o recusant_n of_o any_o sort_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o man_n of_o pryn._n place_n in_o england_n have_v and_o for_o my_o kindred_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o recusant_n but_o sir_n william_n webb_n grandchild_n to_o my_o uncle_n sir_n william_n webb_n sometime_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o pryn._n he_o with_o some_o of_o his_o child_n i_o reduce_v back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o i_o as_o able_a to_o prove_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o humble_o desire_n may_v be_v think_v on_o it_o be_v this_o i_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o article_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o bring_v in_o popery_n perhaps_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o party_n of_o man_n have_v raise_v this_o scandal_n upon_o i_o nor_o for_o what_o end_n nor_o perhaps_o by_o who_o set_v on_o but_o howsoever_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o good_a reason_n give_v i_o if_o my_o conscience_n pryn._n lead_v i_o that_o way_n and_o that_o with_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v have_v keep_v i_o here_o before_o my_o imprisonment_n to_o endure_v the_o pryn._n libel_n and_o the_o slander_n and_o the_o base_a usage_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o these_o to_o end_v in_o this_o question_n for_o my_o life_n i_o say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o for_o first_o my_o lord_n be_v it_o because_o of_o any_o pledge_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o sway_v i_o against_o my_o conscience_n no_o sure_a for_o i_o have_v nor_o wife_n nor_o child_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v the_o call_v of_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v hear_v above_o they_o or_o second_o be_v it_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_v rise_v unto_o sure_o no_o for_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o shall_v know_v i_o do_v much_o scorn_n honour_n and_o profit_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o conscience_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n but_o that_o if_o i_o can_v have_v comply_v with_o rome_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v want_v either_o honour_n or_o profit_n and_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o either_o as_o here_o i_o have_v yet_o sure_a will_v my_o conscience_n have_v serve_v i_o that_o way_n less_o of_o either_o with_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v prevail_v with_o i_o more_o than_o great_a against_o my_o conscience_n or_o three_o be_v it_o because_o i_o live_v here_o at_o ease_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n may_v be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o i_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d very_o painful_a life_n and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o change_v have_v i_o well_o know_v how_o and_o have_v my_o conscience_n pryn._n lead_v i_o that_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v have_v live_v at_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o either_o have_v avoid_v the_o barbarous_a libel_n and_o other_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a scorn_n which_o i_o have_v here_o endure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o nay_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o as_o innocent_a in_o this_o business_n of_o religion_n as_o free_a from_o all_o practice_n or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o practice_n for_o any_o alteration_n to_o popery_n or_o any_o way_n blemish_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o be_v when_o my_o mother_n first_o bear_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o let_v nothing_o be_v speak_v against_o i_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v here_o challenge_v whatsoever_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o say_v their_o worst_a against_o i_o in_o point_n of_o my_o religion_n in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v ever_o hate_a dissimulation_n and_o have_v i_o not_o
expect_v and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v that_o honourable_a house_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a expectation_n it_o may_v be_v of_o as_o great_a attention_n too_o while_o i_o shall_v follow_v that_o worthy_a gentleman_n step_z after_z step_z and_o answer_v as_o i_o go_v 1._o and_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o my_o diary_n that_o this_o addition_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v by_o i_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o decemb._n 31._o 1625._o i_o go_v to_o hampton-court_n that_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o there_o januar._n 1_o i_o understand_v i_o be_v name_v with_o other_o bishop_n to_o meet_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o coronation_n and_o that_o januar._n 4._o we_o do_v meet_v at_o white-hall_n according_o and_o that_o januar._n 6._o we_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o answer_n not_o i_o as_o it_o be_v charge_v but_o we_o give_v his_o majesty_n answer_n so_o if_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v change_v by_o i_o it_o must_v have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o committee_n and_o break_v forth_o to_o my_o ruin_n long_o since_o then_o he_o say_v that_o januar_n 16._o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o coronation_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n that_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o diary_n that_o this_o charge_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o predecessor_n so_o he_o know_v that_o this_o service_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o coronation_n be_v impose_v upon_o i_o he_o say_v next_o that_o januar._n 18._o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v i_o to_o the_o king_n to_o show_v his_o majesty_n the_o note_n we_o have_v agree_v on_o if_o nothing_o offend_v he_o these_o be_v only_a note_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n send_v i_o be_v puny_a to_o give_v the_o account_n then_o he_o say_v januar._n 23._o it_o be_v in_o my_o diary_n librum_fw-la habui_fw-la paratum_fw-la i_o have_v a_o book_n ready_a and_o it_o be_v time_n after_o such_o meeting_n and_o the_o coronation_n be_v to_o follow_v feb._n 2._o and_o i_o design_v to_o assist_v and_o attend_v that_o service_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o book_n ready_a the_o ceremony_n be_v too_o long_o and_o various_a to_o carry_v they_o in_o memory_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o i_o prepare_v and_o alter_v this_o book_n the_o word_n in_o my_o diary_n be_v only_o paratum_fw-la habui_fw-la i_o have_v the_o book_n ready_a for_o my_o own_o use_n in_o that_o service_n nor_o can_v paratum_fw-la habui_fw-la signify_v prepare_v or_o alter_v the_o book_n and_o three_o it_o be_v add_v there_o that_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v ready_a in_o my_o hand_n do_v agree_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la libro_fw-la regali_fw-la and_o if_o it_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o king_n be_v record_v book_n then_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n where_o then_o be_v the_o alteration_n so_o laborious_o seek_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o i_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v this_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o premise_n put_v together_o mr._n brown_n inference_n be_v that_o i_o make_v this_o alteration_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o sure_o these_o premise_n neither_o single_a nor_o together_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o conclusion_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n beside_o inference_n upon_o evidence_n be_v not_o evidence_n unless_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a which_o all_o man_n see_v that_o here_o it_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v observe_v why_o be_v such_o a_o sudden_a stay_n make_v at_o januar._n 23._o whereas_o it_o appear_v in_o my_o diary_n at_o januar._n 31._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o alone_o trust_v with_o this_o coronation_n business_n sed_fw-la alii_fw-la proceres_fw-la but_o other_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n also_o and_o they_o do_v meet_v that_o januar._n 31._o and_o sit_v in_o council_n about_o it_o so_o the_o bishop_n meeting_n be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o ease_v the_o lord_n most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o churchway_n and_o then_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o great_a lord_n when_o they_o come_v to_o review_v all_o that_o be_v do_v will_v let_v the_o oath_n be_v alter_v by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o so_o material_o and_o not_o check_v at_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a 2._o second_o this_o gentleman_n go_v on_o to_o charge_v this_o addition_n upon_o i_o thus_o there_o be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n at_o lambeth_n two_o book_n of_o king_n james_n his_o coronation_n one_o of_o they_o have_v this_o clause_n or_o addition_n in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o have_v it_o not_o and_o we_o can_v tell_v by_o which_o he_o be_v crown_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o wilful_a error_n in_o i_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o book_n which_o have_v this_o addition_n in_o it_o or_o some_o great_a mistake_n first_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n only_o than_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o wilful_a error_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o be_v name_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o ceremony_n i_o go_v to_o my_o predecessor_n and_o desire_v a_o book_n to_o see_v by_o it_o what_o be_v former_o do_v he_o deliver_v i_o this_o now_o in_o question_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v more_o or_o no_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o therefore_o no_o wilful_a error_n for_o i_o have_v no_o choice_n to_o make_v of_o this_o book_n which_o have_v the_o addition_n before_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o but_o thankful_o take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v i_o but_o second_o if_o one_o book_n of_o king_n james_n his_o coronation_n in_o which_o i_o can_v have_v no_o hand_n have_v this_o addition_n in_o it_o as_o be_v confess_v then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o my_o make_n and_o three_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v that_o king_n james_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o book_n which_o have_v this_o addition_n in_o it_o this_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a carnation_n satin_n cover_n the_o other_o in_o paper_n without_o a_o cover_n and_o unfit_a for_o a_o king_n hand_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o great_a and_o public_a solemnity_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n twenty_o alteration_n more_o and_o all_o or_o most_o in_o my_o hand_n be_v it_o so_o for_o i_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o have_v the_o book_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v material_a the_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o committee_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o mend_v many_o slip_n of_o the_o pen_n to_o make_v sense_n in_o some_o place_n and_o good_a english_a in_o other_o and_o the_o book_n be_v trust_v with_o i_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o open_o at_o the_o committee_n all_o yet_o two_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n mr._n brown_a check_v at_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v that_o confirm_v be_v change_v into_o perform_v if_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o subject_a because_o it_o include_v execution_n which_o the_o other_o word_n do_v not_o nor_o do_v this_o word_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n be_v the_o people_n already_o for_o though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o yet_o the_o king_n by_o his_o place_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o keep_n and_o maintain_v of_o they_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o for_o i_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o have_v this_o book_n in_o my_o hand_n thorough_o to_o peruse_v nor_o under_o favour_n do_v i_o believe_v this_o alteration_n be_v so_o make_v as_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v confirm_v 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o answer_n i_o will_v for_o i_o do_v but_o when_o will_v he_o why_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o present_a so_o if_o this_o change_n be_v make_v it_o be_v still_o for_o the_o people_n advantage_n and_n there_o also_o it_o be_v i_o do_v grant_v and_o yet_o again_o i_o say_v if_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v beside_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n leave_v for_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v to_o add_v to_o those_o interrogatory_n which_o be_v then_o put_v to_o the_o king_n any_o other_o that_o be_v just_a in_o these_o word_n adijciantur_fw-la praedictis_fw-la interrogationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la fuerint_fw-la and_o such_o be_v these_o two_o mention_v if_o they_o be_v make_v 4._o mr._n brown_n four_o and_o last_o objection_n be_v that_o i_o make_v this_o alteration_n of_o the_o oath_n because_o it_o
as_o soft_a term_n as_o i_o can_v april_n 25._o tuesday_n it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o send_v i_o to_o new-england_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o plot_n be_v lay_v by_o peter_n wells_n and_o other_o maij_fw-la 1._o monday_n my_o chapel_n window_n at_o lambeth_n deface_v and_o the_o step_n tear_v up_o maij_fw-la 2._o tuesday_n the_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n take_v down_o maij_fw-la 9_o tuesday_n all_o my_o good_n seize_v upon_o book_n and_o all_o the_o seizer_n be_v captain_n guest_n layton_n and_o dickins_n the_o same_o day_n a_o order_n for_o further_a restraint_n of_o i_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o without_o my_o keeper_n this_o order_n be_v bring_v to_o i_o maij_fw-la 10._o maij_fw-la 16._o tuesday_n a_o order_n of_o both_o house_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n void_a or_o to_o be_v void_a this_o order_n be_v bring_v to_o i_o wednesday_n maij_fw-la 17._o at_o night_n methinks_v i_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v over_o i_o about_z chartham_z business_n there_o have_v be_v a_o rumour_n twice_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o a_o prison_n lodging_n maij_fw-la 23._o tuesday_n i_o send_v my_o petition_n for_o maintenance_n this_o day_n the_o queen_n be_v voted_n a_o traitor_n in_o the_o commons_o house_n maij_fw-la 20._o 19_o saturday_n another_o order_n to_o collate_n edward_n corbet_n to_o chatham_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o friday_n maij_fw-la 26._o i_o answer_v it_o saturday_n maij_fw-la 27._o as_o before_o h_o w_n thus_o far_o the_o archbishop_n have_v proceed_v in_o his_o diary_n when_o it_o be_v violent_o seize_v and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o william_n prynne_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n 1643._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o prynne_n himself_o breviat_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n life_n p._n 28._o and_o glory_v in_o as_o a_o most_o worthy_a action_n but_o the_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o it_o be_v more_o large_o describe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n after_o the_o book_n come_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n it_o be_v frequent_o urge_v against_o he_o as_o evidence_n at_o his_o trial_n and_o when_o the_o trial_n be_v near_o finish_v prynne_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1644._o but_o corrupt_a and_o in_o part_n only_o of_o which_o see_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o archbishop_n have_v almost_o fill_v up_o his_o paper_n book_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o diary_n when_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o it_o be_v find_v certain_a project_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o year_n be_v uncertain_a which_o i_o have_v subjoin_v thing_n which_o i_o have_v project_v to_o do_v if_o god_n bless_v i_o in_o they_o i_o blot_v out_o two_o to_o build_v at_o st_n john_n in_o oxford_n where_o i_o be_v breed_v up_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o that_o college_n do_v iii_o to_o overthrow_v the_o feoffment_n dangerous_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n go_v under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o buy_v in_o impropriation_n do_v iv_o to_o procure_v king_n charles_n to_o give_v all_o the_o impropriation_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o crown_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n to_o that_o poor_a church_n do_v and_o settle_v there_o v_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o repair_n of_o st_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n do_v vi_o to_o collect_v and_o perfect_a the_o break_a cross_v and_o imperfect_a statute_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o a_o confuse_a heap_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n do_v vii_o blot_v out_o viii_o to_o settle_v the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o new_a foundation_n who_o statute_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o confirm_v do_v for_o canterbury_n ix_o to_o annex_v for_o ever_o some_o settle_a commendam_n and_o those_o if_o it_o may_v be_v sine_fw-la curâ_fw-la to_o all_o the_o small_a bishopric_n do_v for_o bristol_n peterborough_n st._n asaph_n chester_n oxford_n x_o to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o increase_v the_o stipend_n of_o poor_a vicar_n xi_o to_o see_v the_o tithe_n of_o london_n settle_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o city_n xii_o to_o set_v up_o a_o greek_a press_n in_o london_n and_o oxford_n for_o print_v of_o the_o library_n manuscript_n and_o to_o get_v both_o letter_n and_o matrices_fw-la do_v for_o london_n xiii_o to_o settle_v 80._o pound_n a_o year_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o dr_n fryar_n land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o dr_n john_n friar_n the_o son_n upon_o the_o fabric_n of_o st_n pawles_n to_o the_o repair_n till_o that_o be_v finish_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o good_a state_n after_o fourteen_o to_o procure_v a_o large_a charter_n for_o oxford_n to_o confirm_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o obtain_v new_a for_o they_o as_o large_a as_o those_o of_o cambridge_n which_o they_o have_v get_v since_o hen_n 8_o which_o oxford_n have_v not_o do_v xv_o to_o open_v the_o great_a square_n at_o oxford_n between_o st_n maryes_fw-mi and_o the_o school_n brasennose_n and_o all-soul_n xvi_o to_o settle_v a_o hospital_n of_o land_n in_o redding_n of_o 100_o pound_n a_o year_n in_o a_o new_a way_n i_o have_v acquaint_v mr_n barnard_n the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n with_o my_o project_n he_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o my_o executor_n to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o surplusage_n of_o my_o good_n after_o debt_n and_o lega_fw-la eye_n pay_v come_v to_o three_o thousand_o pound_n do_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 200._o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la xvii_o to_o erect_v a_o arabic_a lecture_n in_o oxford_n at_o least_o for_o my_o life_n time_n my_o estate_n not_o be_v able_a for_o more_o that_o this_o may_v lead_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n do_v i_o have_v now_o settle_v it_o for_o ever_o the_o lecture_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v aug_n 10_o 1636._o xviii_o the_o impropriation_n of_o the_o vicarage_n of_o cuddesden_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n final_o sentence_v wednesday_n april_n 19_o 1637._o and_o so_o the_o house_n build_v by_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n dr_n john_n bancroft_n settle_v for_o ever_o to_o that_o bishopric_n do_v xix_o a_o book_n in_o vellum_n fair_a write_a contain_v the_o record_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o concern_v the_o clergy_n this_o book_n i_o get_v do_v at_o my_o own_o charge_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o my_o study_n at_o lambeth_n for_o posterity_n junij_fw-la 10_o 1637._o ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 20_o ed_n 1_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 24_o ed_n 4_o do_v xx_o a_o new_a charter_n for_o the_o college_n near_o dublin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o body_n of_o new_a statute_n make_v to_o rectify_v that_o government_n do_v xxi_o a_o charter_n for_o the_o town_n of_o read_v and_o a_o mortmain_n of_o etc._n etc._n do_v xxii_o if_o i_o live_v to_o see_v the_o repair_n of_o st_n paul_n near_o a_o end_n to_o move_v his_o majesty_n for_o the_o like_a grant_n from_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o the_o buy_n in_o of_o impropriation_n as_o i_o have_v now_o for_o st_n paul_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v to_o buy_v in_o two_o a_o year_n at_o least_o xxiii_o i_o have_v procure_v for_o st_n john_n baptist_n college_n in_o oxford_n the_o perpetual_a inheritance_n and_o patronage_n of_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n laud_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z write_v by_o himself_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n psal_n xi_o 3_o old_a translation_n the_o foundation_n will_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v london_n print_v for_o ri_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciv_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o william_n laud_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 18_o 1640._o cap._n i._n decemb_v 18._o 1640._o being_n friday_n upon_o this_o day_n mr._n densell_n etc._n hollis_n second_o son_n to_o john_n earl_n of_o clare_n by_o order_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o come_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o accuse_v i_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o tell_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v make_v proof_n thereof_o in_o convenient_a time_n but_o desire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o i_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o safe_a custody_n this_o be_v strange_a news_n to_o my_o innocency_n for_o this_o i_o can_v say_v of_o myself_o without_o falsehood_n or_o vanity_n that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o understanding_n i_o serve_v the_o king_n my_o gracious_a
master_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o without_o any_o know_v or_o wilful_a disservice_n to_o the_o state_n there-while_n and_o this_o i_o do_v with_o as_o true_a and_o free_a a_o heart_n as_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v that_o serve_v a_o king_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n my_o care_n be_v such_o for_o the_o public_a that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o much_o neglect_v my_o own_o private_a fortune_n there-while_n the_o more_o be_v i_o amaze_v at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o this_o heavy_a and_o undeserved_a charge_n upon_o this_o charge_n i_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v but_o i_o first_o desire_v leave_v to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o i_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o offence_n take_v against_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v most_o unhappy_a to_o have_v my_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o my_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o a_o charge_n but_o humble_o desire_v their_o lordship_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o do_v believe_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o i_o be_v a_o traitor_n here_o my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n interrupt_v i_o and_o say_v that_o speech_n of_o i_o be_v a_o scandal_n put_v upon_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o shall_v i_o bring_v i_o up_o charge_v with_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v then_o that_o i_o may_v be_v proceed_v with_o in_o the_o ancient_a parliamentary_a way_n of_o england_n this_o the_o lord_n say_v except_v against_o as_o if_o i_o will_v prescribe_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v so_o i_o withdraw_v as_o i_o be_v command_v and_o be_v present_o call_v in_o again_o to_o the_o bar_n and_o thence_o deliver_v to_o mr._n james_n maxwell_n the_o officer_n 22._o of_o the_o black_a rod_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o shall_v farther_o impeach_v i_o here_o i_o humble_o desire_v leave_v that_o i_o may_v go_v home_o to_o fetch_v some_o paper_n necessary_a for_o my_o defence_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o mr._n maxwell_n be_v command_v to_o attend_v i_o all_o the_o while_o i_o shall_v stay_v when_o i_o be_v go_v to_o lambeth_n after_o some_o little_a discourse_n and_o sad_a enough_o with_o my_o steward_n and_o some_o private_a friend_n i_o go_v into_o my_o chapel_n to_o evening_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n 93._o for_o that_o day_n give_v i_o much_o comfort_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o friend_n then_o present_a as_o well_o as_o by_o myself_o and_o upon_o the_o comfort_n i_o then_o receive_v i_o have_v every_o day_n since_o unless_o some_o urgent_a business_n prevent_v i_o read_v over_o both_o these_o psalm_n and_o god_n willing_a purpose_v so_o to_o do_v every_o day_n of_o my_o life_n prayer_n be_v end_v i_o go_v with_o mr._n maxwell_n as_o i_o be_v command_v hundred_o of_o my_o poor_a neighbour_n stand_v at_o my_o gate_n to_o see_v i_o go_v and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o safe_a return_n to_o my_o house_n for_o which_o i_o bless_a god_n and_o they_o cap._n ii_o and_o because_o here_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v myself_o be_v now_o imprison_v i_o will_v begin_v far_o off_o and_o show_v brief_o why_o and_o how_o this_o malignity_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v i_o when_o i_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o majesty_n express_v a_o great_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o settle_v a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o this_o continue_a in_o agitation_n many_o year_n and_o what_o my_o part_n be_v therein_o i_o shall_v clear_o and_o ingenuous_o set_v down_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o scottish_a accusation_n of_o i_o in_o that_o behalf_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o parliament_n here_o one_o of_o which_o relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o his_o majesty_n go_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o i_o attend_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o service_n the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v in_o scotland_n be_v very_o quick_a about_o some_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o unsatisfied_a with_o some_o man_n and_o their_o proceed_n at_o his_o majesty_n return_n in_o the_o same_o year_n i_o be_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 19_o septembris_fw-la the_o debate_n about_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n be_v pursue_v afresh_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o king_n that_o some_o scottish_a bishop_n shall_v draw_v up_o a_o liturgy_n as_o near_o that_o of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o than_o his_o majesty_n will_v have_v that_o confirm_a and_o settle_a for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o liturgy_n be_v careful_o consider_v of_o and_o at_o last_o print_v and_o publish_v an._n 1637._o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v trust_v with_o this_o business_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n by_o a_o general_n assembly_n and_o other_o legal_a course_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o what_o way_n soever_o be_v take_v or_o in_o whosoever_o there_o be_v a_o failure_n this_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o event_n the_o bishop_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o peaceable_a admission_n of_o that_o service-book_n the_o king_n lose_v the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o that_o settlement_n and_o that_o kingdom_n such_o a_o form_n of_o god_n service_n as_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v never_o come_v near_o again_o and_o that_o people_n by_o cunning_a and_o factious_a practice_n both_o at_o home_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v heat_v into_o such_o a_o frenzy_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v cure_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o their_o neighbour_n run_v not_o mad_a for_o company_n these_o violent_a distemper_n continue_v from_o the_o publish_v of_o this_o service-book_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o till_o the_o year_n 1638._o then_o they_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o formal_a mutiny_n and_o the_o scottish_a subject_n begin_v to_o petition_v with_o arm_n in_o their_o mouth_n first_o and_o soon_o after_o in_o their_o hand_n his_o majesty_n be_v often_o tell_v that_o these_o northern_a commotion_n have_v their_o root_n in_o england_n his_o majesty_n goodness_n be_v confident_a upon_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o nation_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o of_o either_o which_o be_v most_o true_a of_o a_o powerful_a faction_n in_o both_o till_o at_o last_o after_o much_o intercourse_n and_o mediation_n lose_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o king_n be_v so_o betray_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o agent_n that_o the_o scot_n appear_v upon_o their_o border_n in_o a_o formal_a army_n his_o majesty_n go_v with_o a_o army_n to_o barwick_n there_o after_o some_o stay_n a_o pacification_n be_v make_v and_o his_o majesty_n return_v to_o white-hall_n aug._n 3._o 1639._o now_o during_o all_o this_o time_n from_o the_o publish_v of_o this_o service-book_n to_o this_o pacification_n i_o be_v voice_v by_o the_o faction_n in_o both_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n a_o man_n that_o labour_v to_o set_v the_o two_o nation_n into_o a_o bloody_a war_n whereas_o god_n know_v i_o labour_v for_o peace_n so_o long_o till_o i_o receive_v a_o great_a check_n for_o my_o labour_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o tumult_n when_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o war_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o open_o at_o the_o council-table_n at_o theobalds_n my_o counsel_n alone_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o forbearance_n in_o hope_n the_o c_o scot_n will_v think_v better_o of_o their_o obedience_n but_o their_o counsel_n be_v foment_v to_o another_o end_n as_o after_o appear_v the_o pacification_n be_v make_v be_v in_o term_n as_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n 1._o the_o force_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v disband_v and_o dissolve_v within_o hour_n eight_o and_o forty_o hour_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v agree_v upon_o 2._o his_o majesty_n castle_n fort_n ammunition_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o royal_a honour_n to_o be_v deliver_v after_o the_o publication_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v can_v send_v to_o receive_v they_o 3._o his_o majesty_n ship_n to_o depart_v present_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o castle_n with_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o interruption_n of_o trade_n or_o fish_n 4._o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v all_o person_n good_n and_o ship_n detain_v and_o arrest_v since_o the_o first_o of_o november_n last_o pass_v 5._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n treating_n consultation_n or_o convocation_n of_o his_o majesty_n liege_n but_o such_o
after_o they_o have_v continue_v at_o york_n till_o octob._n 28._o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n return_v and_o the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o novemb_n 3._o great_a heat_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n on_o wednesday_n rushw._n novemb_n 10._o tho._n l._n 〈◊〉_d earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o commit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o mr._n james_n maxwell_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n and_o upon_o general_a article_n c._n send_v up_o he_o be_v upon_o wednesday_n novemb_n 25._o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v think_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n have_v get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o some_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o accuse_v they_o and_o this_o fear_n both_o hasten_v and_o heat_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o dec._n 4._o being_n friday_n his_o majesty_n at_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o some_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n give_v way_n that_o his_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n case_n and_o i_o with_o other_o be_v examine_v that_o very_a day_n there_o be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n upon_o this_o business_n and_o somewhat_o vapour_a out_o at_o man_n tongue_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o at_o and_o after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o late_a parliament_n sir_n hen._n vane_n at_o the_o private_a committee_n concern_v the_o scotch_a affair_n before_o mention_v instead_o of_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a business_n than_o treat_v of_o write_v down_o what_o every_o man_n say_v at_o the_o committee_n though_o it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o deliberation_n and_o debate_n afterward_o by_o a_o cunning_a conveyance_n between_o his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v governor_n in_o new-england_n and_o himself_o this_o paper_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n strafford_n myself_o and_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o hard_o press_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o his_o council_n examine_v be_v that_o so_o sir_n henry_n vane_n may_v upon_o oath_n avow_v the_o paper_n which_o his_o son_n have_v see_v and_o show_v and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o witness_v as_o much_o have_v truth_n and_o their_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o his_o paper_n after_o rushw._n the_o examination_n of_o i_o and_o other_o concern_v these_o particular_n there_o arise_v great_a and_o violent_a debate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o particular_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n after_o that_o decemb._n 16._o 1640._o they_o vote_v against_o the_o late_a canon_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o property_n 112._o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n i_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o and_o present_o a_o committee_n put_v upon_o i_o to_o inquire_v into_o my_o action_n and_o prepare_v a_o charge_n the_o same_o morning_n in_o the_o upper-house_n i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o a_o incendiary_n in_o a_o accusation_n put_v in_o by_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n for_o now_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o reflect_v upon_o i_o and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a noise_n to_o bring_v i_o yet_o further_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o londoner_n who_o approve_v too_o well_o the_o proceed_n 93._o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o scot_n and_o debase_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n government_n in_o england_n the_o article_n which_o the_o scot_n put_v into_o the_o upper_a house_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o lord_n commissioner_n against_o i_o decemb._n 15._o be_v read_v there_o decemb._n 16._o i_o take_v out_o a_o true_a copy_n as_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o though_o i_o be_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n 1640._o then_o till_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v digest_v they_o and_o take_v as_o much_o out_o of_o they_o as_o as_o they_o please_v to_o fill_v my_o intend_a charge_n withal_o yet_o because_o i_o after_o find_v that_o the_o house_n 334._o of_o commons_o insist_v upon_o very_a few_o of_o these_o particular_n if_o any_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o vindicate_v my_o innocency_n even_o in_o these_o particular_n which_o shall_v now_o appear_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n against_o i_o if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n judgement_n cap._n iii_o the_o novation_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a trouble_n be_v many_o and_o great_a beside_o the_o rushw._n book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n first_o some_o particular_a alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n press_v upon_o we_o without_o order_n and_o against_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n establish_v in_o our_o kirk_n second_o a_o new_a book_n of_o canon_n pryn._n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a three_o a_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o do_v also_o carry_v with_o they_o many_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o all_o pryn._n these_o we_o challenge_v the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n rushw._n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n on_o earth_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o novation_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o distemper_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o grant_v to_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v that_o when_o great_a distemper_n fall_v into_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o only_a way_n to_o engage_v at_o home_n and_o get_v credit_n abroad_o be_v to_o pretend_v religion_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v a_o cloak_n large_a enough_o to_o cover_v at_o least_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o many_o even_a treason_n themselves_o and_o for_o the_o present_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n novation_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n as_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o temporal_a discontent_n and_o several_a ambition_n of_o the_o great_a man_n which_o have_v be_v long_o a_o work_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v call_v in_o upon_o the_o bye_n to_o gain_v the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o the_o multitude_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v open_o speak_v by_o the_o right_n honourable_a james_n then_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n that_o somewhat_o be_v a_o brew_n in_o scotland_n among_o some_o discontent_a there_o which_o will_v break_v out_o to_o the_o trouble_v of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a there_o be_v many_o discontent_n among_o they_o some_o whereof_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o religion_n and_o be_v far_o ancient_a than_o the_o trouble_v now_o begin_v and_o be_v all_o legal_o prove_v against_o the_o c._n lord_n balmerino_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n before_o any_o of_o these_o stir_v begin_v for_o there_o be_v grievance_n as_o they_o say_v propound_v in_o the_o convention_n anno_fw-la 1628._o about_o coin_v and_o their_o black_a money_n which_o they_o say_v be_v slight_v again_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 1633._o murmur_a also_o there_o be_v as_o if_o the_o article_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o free_a great_a clamour_n likewise_o be_v there_o against_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o choose_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n though_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o much_o against_o the_o act_n of_o revocation_n and_o the_o taxation_n which_o yet_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v and_o miscall_v on_o purpose_n to_o edge_n the_o people_n as_o also_o for_o apply_v as_o they_o say_v these_o taxation_n to_o wrong_a use_n with_o all_o which_o and_o more_o religion_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v nay_o this_o discontent_a party_n grow_v so_o high_a and_o so_o bold_a that_o a_o very_a base_a and_o dishonourable_a libel_n be_v make_v and_o spread_v against_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a pretence_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o of_o this_o libel_n if_o one_o etc._n hag_n be_v the_o author_n balmerino_n be_v the_o divulg_a and_o so_o prove_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o also_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o church-government_n yet_o their_o
be_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o be_v so_o much_o as_o build_v like_o a_o ancient_a church_n now_o since_o his_o majesty_n take_v down_o these_o gallery_n and_o the_o stone-wall_n to_o make_v st._n giles_n church_n a_o cathedral_n there_o certain_o my_o command_n take_v they_o not_o down_o to_o make_v way_n for_o altar_n and_o adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n which_o i_o never_o command_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church_n in_o scotland_n the_o charge_n go_v on_o art_fw-la ii_o the_o second_o novation_n which_o trouble_v our_o peace_n be_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a obtrude_v upon_o our_o kirk_n find_v by_o our_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v devise_v for_o establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n liberty_n and_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o abolish_n the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o our_o kirk_n by_o general_n and_o provincial_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o kirk-session_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o in_o continual_a practice_n from_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n this_o charge_n begin_v with_o a_o general_n and_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n after_o and_o first_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n excellent_a church-government_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v that_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o canon_n to_o direct_v or_o control_v their_o liberty_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o obtrude_a upon_o their_o church_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v undue_o thrust_v upon_o they_o because_o that_o book_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n then_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a phrase_n to_o call_v it_o obtrude_a for_o if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n command_v the_o present_a book_n of_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v but_o exercise_n that_o power_n which_o king_n james_n challenge_v do_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n then_o assemble_v at_o perth_n that_o royal_a letter_n be_v large_a but_o very_o worthy_a any_o man_n read_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 50._o relation_n of_o those_o proceed_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o my_o novation_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o their_o church_n by_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o just_a synod_n and_o upon_o fair_a proceed_n to_o establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o good_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o abolish_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n they_o have_v reason_n both_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o dutiful_a manner_n first_o right_o to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n and_o then_o to_o desire_v a_o remedy_n from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n do_v real_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v it_o do_v not_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n then_o this_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o charge_n but_o a_o slander_n and_o howsoever_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n be_v order_v against_o their_o law_n it_o be_v by_o our_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o their_o bishop_n fault_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o wherein_o we_o go_v against_o their_o law_n if_o so_o we_o do_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v ever_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a in_o the_o whole_a business_n that_o they_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o law_n but_o if_o their_o late_a general_n assembly_n in_o which_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o law_n do_v proceed_v unwarrantable_o or_o factious_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n avow_v it_o do_v the_o less_o heed_n must_v and_o will_v in_o future_a time_n be_v give_v to_o their_o proceed_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v load_n on_o i_o and_o say_v that_o canterbury_n be_v master_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifest_a by_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n send_v to_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n only_o with_o the_o other_o side_n blank_a for_o correction_n addition_n and_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o according_o be_v do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o interlining_n marginal_n and_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o blank_a page_n with_o direction_n send_v to_o our_o prelate_n i_o be_v no_o master_n of_o this_o work_n but_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o command_v thereunto_o by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o i_o have_v to_o show_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o majesty_n bless_a father_n time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v gather_v their_o canon_n then_o and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n preach_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o perth_n an._n 1618._o when_o i_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o when_o i_o least_o expect_v these_o article_n that_o be_v the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n be_v send_v unto_o i_o not_o to_o be_v propon_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v 40._o insert_v among_o the_o canon_n thereof_o which_o be_v then_o in_o gather_v touch_v which_o point_n i_o humble_o excuse_v myself_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v and_o know_v to_o that_o church_n long_o before_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v i_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o i_o be_v command_v and_o warrant_v by_o his_o majesty_n but_o indeed_o according_a to_o this_o command_n i_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o i_o have_v thanks_o for_o as_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o best_a churchman_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v true_a a_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v not_o send_v i_o but_o bring_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n and_o deliver_v to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o one_o side_n only_o and_o leave_v blank_a on_o the_o other_o for_o correction_n or_o addition_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o to_o leave_v room_n and_o space_n for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o i_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v less_o fault_n in_o it_o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o my_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n be_v no_o crime_n censurable_a in_o this_o court._n and_o whatever_o they_o of_o scotland_n think_v that_o church_n do_v then_o need_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n and_o at_o this_o day_n need_v many_o more_o yea_o but_o they_o say_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o my_o pleasure_n i_o say_v so_o too_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o correct_v or_o add_v in_o the_o copy_n bring_v to_o i_o i_o do_v very_o humble_o and_o fair_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o under_o those_o term_n deliver_v it_o back_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o bring_v it_o with_o all_o the_o interlining_n marginal_n and_o filling_n up_o of_o blank_a page_n and_o the_o best_a direction_n i_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o i_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o no_o wrong_n that_o i_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o intend_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v these_o interlining_n or_o addition_n so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o this_o work_n all_o which_o will_v clear_o appear_v be_v the_o book_n produce_v yet_o the_o charge_n go_v on_o against_o i_o still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v and_o by_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n all_o write_v with_o s._n andrews_n own_o hand_n precise_o to_o a_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a castigation_n and_o direction_n send_v back_o to_o procure_v the_o king_n warrant_n unto_o it_o which_o according_o be_v obtain_v by_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o canterbury_n be_v very_o roundly_o affirm_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v why_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v a_o excellent_a argument_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o
tyrannical_a power_n he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o good_n of_o man_n overturning_a from_o the_o foundation_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o rush._n kirk_n and_o how_o large_a a_o entry_n he_o do_v make_v for_o the_o gross_a novation_n afterward_o which_o have_v be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o combustion_n this_o be_v the_o last_o shot_n against_o these_o canon_n and_o i_o for_o they_o and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n express_o set_v down_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v arbitrary_a as_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v think_v fit_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o since_o no_o law_n can_v meet_v with_o all_o particular_n some_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v leave_v arbitrary_a in_o all_o government_n though_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o happy_a that_o leave_v least_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n to_o find_v something_o arbitrary_a in_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o in_o the_o 21._o council_n of_o eliberis_n the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n three_o sunday_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v abstentus_fw-la and_o bar_v from_o the_o church_n for_o some_o small_a time_n that_o his_o negligence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o this_o small_a time_n be_v not_o limit_v be_v leave_v to_o arbitrary_a discretion_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o valence_n an._n 374._o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n and_o do_v afterward_o marry_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v as_o the_o priest_n see_v reason_n and_o cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o sure_a be_v arbitrary_a the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o council_n be_v all_o within_o the_o four_o century_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o state_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v arbitrary_a and_o have_v be_v in_o better_a and_o wise_a time_n than_o these_o of_o we_o nay_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 34._o one_o that_o write_v almost_o as_o well_o as_o junius_n brutus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o every_o state_n somewhere_o and_o that_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ancyra_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n first_o and_o then_o deacon_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o mitigate_v the_o penance_n at_o his_o discretion_n again_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o care_n take_v in_o the_o precede_a canon_n that_o here_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o moment_n leave_v arbitrary_a and_o then_o the_o ordinary_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o excess_n more_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o than_o his_o arbitrary_a punishment_n can_v be_v to_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o tyrannize_v for_o this_o clause_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o canon_n or_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o very_a many_o college_n stand_v but_o for_o a_o proviso_n that_o disorderly_a person_n may_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n if_o they_o can_v cunning_o keep_v off_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o arbitrary_a punishment_n be_v regulate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o statute_n for_o omission_n or_o commission_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v upon_o all_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o particular_n in_o it_o namely_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o prelate_n either_o over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o good_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n not_o over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n for_o no_o prelate_n not_o invest_v with_o temporal_a power_n can_v meddle_v with_o they_o so_o that_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n make_v for_o that_o it_o will_v be_v void_a of_o itself_o nor_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v leave_v free_a in_o all_o thing_n save_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o disorder_n which_o to_o repress_v by_o canon_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o church_n way_n much_o less_o over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o canon_n have_v labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o honour_n and_o establish_v that_o in_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o these_o canon_n over-turn_a from_o the_o foundation_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o kirk_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v over-turned_n any_o good_a order_n in_o their_o church_n much_o less_o foundation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o and_o perhaps_o just_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a order_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o so_o weak_o found_v that_o it_o may_v be_v over-turned_n with_o no_o great_a stress_n and_o for_o the_o large_a entry_n make_v for_o the_o gross_a novation_n afterward_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o gross_a novation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v after_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o find_v they_o very_o gross_a nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o combustion_n now_o follow_v art_n iii_o the_o three_o and_o great_a novation_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a pryn._n service_n bring_v in_o without_o warrant_n from_o our_o kirk_n to_o be_v universal_o receive_v as_o the_o only_a form_n of_o divine-service_n under_o the_o high_a pain_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o warrant_n from_o their_o kirk_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o own_o prelate_n and_o they_o only_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o though_o i_o like_o the_o book_n exceed_v well_o and_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v there_o yet_o i_o do_v ever_o desire_n it_o may_v come_v to_o they_o with_o their_o own_o like_n and_o approbation_n nay_o i_o do_v ever_o upon_o all_o occasion_n call_v upon_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o by_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o far_o i_o profess_v unto_o they_o before_o his_o majesty_n that_o though_o i_o have_v obey_v his_o command_n in_o help_v to_o order_n that_o book_n yet_o since_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v it_o but_o leave_v that_o whole_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v understand_v both_o that_o church_n and_o their_o law_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o tell_v i_o they_o will_v adventure_v it_o no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v legal_a but_o they_o go_v on_o and_o say_v this_o book_n be_v find_v by_o our_o national_a assembly_n beside_o the_o popish_a frame_n and_o form_n in_o divine_a worship_n to_o contain_v many_o popish_a error_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a and_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o order_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n constitution_n of_o general_a assembly_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o this_o be_v also_o canterbury_n work_n we_o make_v manifest_a this_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o the_o service-book_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v in_o general_n and_o those_o only_o affirm_v not_o prove_v and_o therefore_o may_v with_o the_o same_o case_n and_o as_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o as_o they_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v till_o they_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o more_o canterbury_n work_n than_o the_o canon_n be_v yet_o by_o their_o good_a will_n i_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o before_o they_o go_v to_o prove_v this_o great_a charge_n against_o the_o service-book_n
all_o the_o envy_n they_o can_v upon_o i_o alone_o three_o here_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n that_o be_v use_v a_o little_a before_o by_o i_o namely_o that_o these_o canon_n will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kirk_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a observation_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v upon_o i_o that_o they_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a not_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n henderson_n logic_n for_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v he_o ross_n write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n to_o have_v from_o canterbury_n a_o explanation_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o service-book_n because_o the_o press_n stay_v and_o he_o obtain_v they_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v canterbury_n work_n as_o be_v before_o assert_v certain_o if_o mr._n henderson_n have_v any_o learning_n in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o stuff_n ross_z send_v to_o i_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o be_v my_o addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o that_o book_n and_o use_v the_o prelate_n of_o london_n for_o his_o mean_n and_o the_o press_n stay_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o if_o any_o of_o this_o can_v make_v i_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v neither_o deny_v nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o let_v canterbury_n alone_o and_o answer_v the_o learned_a divine_n of_o aberdeen_n who_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o all_o that_o faction_n open_a enough_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o make_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n stink_v to_o all_o posterity_n 5._o but_o say_v they_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o it_o stand_v interline_v margine_v and_o patch_v up_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o change_n and_o supplement_n themselves_o take_v from_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o romish_a ritual_n by_o which_o he_o make_v it_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v more_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o popish_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a intention_n which_o he_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n upon_o we_o than_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o my_o letter_n a_o great_a evidence_n but_o of_o what_o not_o that_o the_o book_n be_v of_o my_o sole_a make_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a but_o now_o these_o interlining_n and_o margin_n and_o change_n and_o supplement_n be_v pregnant_a proof_n of_o my_o popish_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a intention_n first_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v no_o popish_a spirit_n and_o god_n bless_v i_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v no_o wicked_a intention_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v in_o or_o about_o that_o service-book_n for_o the_o other_o stuff_n which_o fill_v up_o this_o argument_n that_o these_o change_n and_o supplement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o romish_a ritual_n and_o that_o by_o these_o the_o book_n be_v make_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n i_o can_v hold_v it_o worth_a a_o answer_n till_o i_o see_v some_o particular_n name_v for_o in_o this_o i_o can_v retort_v many_o thing_n can_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v but_o half_a so_o much_o gall_n into_o my_o ink_n as_o have_v make_v they_o black_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v they_o remember_v that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v not_o in_o one_o make_v new_a now_o all_o reformation_n that_o be_v good_a and_o orderly_a take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o old_a but_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a it_o leave_v that_o stand_n so_o that_o if_o these_o change_n from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v good_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o every_o line_n in_o the_o mass-book_n or_o other_o popish_a ritual_n be_v not_o all_o evil_a and_o corruption_n there_o be_v many_o good_a prayer_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n evil_a in_o they_o only_o because_o it_o be_v there_o nay_o the_o less_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o better_a it_o be_v provide_v that_o nothing_o superstitious_a or_o evil_a in_o itself_o be_v admit_v or_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o till_o i_o see_v particular_n charge_v yet_o with_o this_o that_o these_o variation_n be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edw._n 6._o which_o be_v not_o popery_n or_o from_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o popery_n the_o large_a declaration_n profess_v that_o all_o pryn._n the_o variation_n of_o our_o book_n from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o the_o king_n understand_v be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scottish_a humour_n will_v better_a comply_v with_o than_o with_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a service_n that_o which_o the_o large_a declaration_n profess_v i_o leave_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o make_v good_a yet_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v and_o true_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n some_o of_o they_o do_v often_o say_v to_o i_o that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v by_o much_o to_o have_v a_o liturgy_n compose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n as_o this_o be_v than_o to_o have_v the_o service-book_n of_o england_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o add_v out_o of_o the_o large_a declaration_n why_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v more_o hatred_n upon_o i_o for_o thus_o they_o infer_v these_o popish_a innovation_n therefore_o have_v be_v surreptitious_o insert_v by_o he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o against_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v bold_a for_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o particular_a be_v it_o the_o least_o be_v so_o add_v by_o i_o to_o that_o book_n and_o let_v no_o justice_n spare_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o salvation_n that_o i_o insert_v nothing_o without_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o purpose_n our_o scottish_a prelate_n do_v petition_n that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v abate_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n as_o the_o cross_n add_v in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o canterbury_n will_v not_o only_o have_v those_o keep_v but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o worse_o super_fw-la add_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o add_v of_o fuel_n unto_o the_o fire_n pryn._a i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o petition_n be_v show_v to_o i_o this_o i_o remember_v well_o that_o when_o a_o deliberation_n be_v hold_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n or_o venture_v upon_o some_o addition_n some_o of_o your_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v some_o alteration_n and_o some_o addition_n and_o they_o give_v this_o for_o their_o reason_n because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o make_v that_o book_n as_o perfect_a as_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v it_o perfect_v after_o canterbury_z therefore_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o add_v this_o fuel_n to_o your_o fire_n and_o whereas_o to_o heap_v on_o far_a hatred_n it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o add_v more_o but_o worse_a ceremony_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o because_o i_o know_v no_o one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o one_o book_n or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v bad._n and_o when_o they_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o say_v be_v worse_o in_o their_o book_n than_o in_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v 1._o this_o book_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o number_n set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o this_o new_a communion_n 1._o 5._o 2._o 6._o 7._o 3._o 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o of_o the_o divers_a secret_a reason_n of_o this_o change_n we_o mention_v one_o only_o enjoin_v the_o spiritual_a pryn._n sacrifice_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n pertinent_o after_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o memorial_n or_o
oblation_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mention_v in_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 21._o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o book_n they_o say_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n well_o and_o what_o then_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o some_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n do_v neither_o pervert_n the_o prayer_n nor_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o superstitious_a cabalist_n as_o to_o think_v that_o number_n work_v any_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v all_o good_a as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a these_o be_v it_o can_v make_v they_o ill_o to_o be_v read_v in_o 5._o 7._o or_o 3._o place_n or_o the_o like_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o prayer_n only_o where_o the_o order_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o service_n then_o in_o hand_n as_o for_o example_n to_o read_v the_o absolution_n first_o and_o the_o confession_n after_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o read_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n after_o in_o these_o case_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o service_n but_o in_o all_o other_o ordinary_a prayer_n which_o have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o order_n first_o second_o or_o three_o work_v no_o great_a effect_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o communion-book_n of_o england_n for_o god_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o yet_o if_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v i_o do_v think_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v learned_a will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o man_n do_v bewray_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o will_n and_o weakness_n to_o call_v this_o a_o new-communion_n only_o because_o all_o the_o prayer_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a secret_a reason_n of_o this_o change_n in_o the_o order_n sure_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o else_o why_o a_o change_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a secret_a reason_n for_o it_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n think_v fit_v that_o book_n shall_v differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o we_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n especial_o since_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o of_o the_o two_o this_o order_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o change_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o strange_a one_o it_o be_v forsooth_o for_o no_o other_o end_n they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mention_v in_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o ignorance_n and_o jealousy_n whither_o will_v you_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n question_v it_o that_o i_o know_v but_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o office_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v up_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o s._n luc._n 22._o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n 19_o and_o another_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n with_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o that_o infinite_a blessing_n so_o that_o be_v that_o change_n of_o order_n make_v for_o this_o end_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o any_o popish_a mean_v so_o much_o fear_v can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o that_o prayer_n be_v plain_a as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o we_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o popish_a mean_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o these_o man_n vanity_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v gain_v from_o they_o that_o this_o prayer_n come_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n pertinent_o after_o the_o communion_n any_o approbation_n be_v well_o of_o that_o antichristian_a service-book_n as_o it_o be_v often_o call_v and_o i_o very_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v gain_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o for_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o approve_v that_o to_o make_v the_o great_a hatred_n against_o their_o own_o next_o they_o tell_v we_o 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n the_o presbyter_n go_v from_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n at_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o table_n where_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n use_v both_o his_o hand_n yet_o be_v try_v it_o import_v much_o as_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v with_o his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v say_v durand_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n true_o this_o charge_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o yet_o here_o again_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n how_o come_v this_o book_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o esteem_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o warrant_n from_o it_o why_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v that_o book_n for_o they_o will_v none_o of_o that_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v only_a to_o make_v their_o complaint_n more_o acceptable_a in_o england_n yet_o they_o say_v this_o very_a remove_n of_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n upon_o trial_n import_v much_o the_o rubric_n profess_v that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v both_o his_o hand_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n about_o that_o work_n and_o i_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o intention_n herein_o than_o this_o but_o these_o man_n can_v tell_v more_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o for_o this_o why_o durand_n say_v so_o now_o true_o the_o more_o fool_n he_o and_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v their_o own_o bishop_n what_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v with_o durand_n for_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_v so_o poor_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o leaf_n i_o read_v in_o he_o that_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o he_o since_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o such_o author_n as_o he_o be_v so_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o yea_o but_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n for_o they_o say_v he_o must_v have_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o that_o rushw._n may_v be_v do_v at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o be_v better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rationalist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stretch_v pryn._n out_o his_o arm_n represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n but_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o for_o they_o say_v plain_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o both_o their_o hand_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n sure_o these_o man_n consecrate_v these_o element_n in_o a_o very_a loose_a and_o mean_a way_n if_o they_o can_v say_v true_o that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v of_o both_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n or_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v at_o the_o
work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n well_o and_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v what_o ever_o the_o change_n be_v for_o less_o than_o omnipotence_n can_v change_v those_o element_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o use_v to_o so_o high_a a_o service_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o that_o great_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n almighty_a goodness_n to_o effect_v this_o by_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o intend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a this_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o service-book_n of_o england_n but_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o though_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n may_v be_v without_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o solemn_a and_o full_a by_o that_o invocation_n second_o these_o word_n they_o say_v intend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v christi_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o these_o element_n may_v be_v to_o we_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o worst_a error_n in_o the_o mass._n for_o then_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o shame_n and_o among_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n be_v the_o division_n of_o christendom_n may_v have_v some_o good_a accommodation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o imply_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v in_o themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o corporal_a presence_n in_o or_o under_o the_o element_n and_o then_o nothing_o can_v more_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n than_o their_o own_o service_n for_o as_o the_o element_n after_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o addition_n in_o that_o real_a and_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n so_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nobis_fw-la to_o we_o that_o communicate_v as_o we_o ought_v there_o be_v by_o this_o addition_n fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o allay_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o well_o signify_v and_o express_v that_o the_o word_n can_v well_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o to_o imply_v not_o the_o corporal_a substance_n but_o the_o real_a and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la import_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o which_o follow_v will_v have_v no_o better_a success_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o be_v utter_o delete_v before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o intendment_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o some_o positive_a word_n and_o here_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n for_o they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n and_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n prepare_v for_o scotland_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a either_o that_o this_o omission_n be_v intend_v to_o help_v to_o make_v good_a a_o corporal_a presence_n or_o that_o a_o corporal_a presence_n can_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o that_o omission_n be_v think_v to_o advantage_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o corporal_a presence_n sure_o neither_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n nor_o myself_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o here_o and_o keep_v these_o word_n in_o receive_v immediate_o after_o that_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o which_o have_v due_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o the_o feed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o spiritual_a food_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o proof_n a_o corporal_a presence_n or_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o affirm_v it_o in_o another_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o omission_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o for_o that_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v express_v almost_o immediate_o consecration_n before_o and_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v there_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o forget_v this_o remembrance_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o corporal_a presence_n beside_o st._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o add_v this_o in_o 16._o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o interrogation_n there_o be_v a_o press_a affirmation_n and_o these_o word_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v omit_v and_o what_o then_o will_v these_o my_o learned_a adversary_n say_v that_o st._n paul_n omit_v this_o to_o establish_v a_o corporal_a presence_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o omission_n may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v it_o can_v reflect_v upon_o i_o for_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o set_v down_o as_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o do_v the_o brief_a story_n what_o hand_n i_o have_v in_o this_o liturgy_n for_o scotland_n it_o shall_v then_o appear_v that_o i_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o english_a liturgy_n send_v they_o without_o any_o omission_n or_o addition_n at_o all_o this_o or_o any_o other_o that_o so_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n may_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n prevail_v herein_o against_o i_o and_o some_o alteration_n they_o will_v have_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v one_o as_o i_o have_v to_o show_v under_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o dunblain_n hand_n dr._n wetherborne_n who_o note_n i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o alteration_n in_o that_o service-book_n and_o concern_v this_o particular_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o every_o receiver_n answer_v amen_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o king_n edw._n 6._o his_o first_o book_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o the_o action_n will_v be_v much_o the_o short_a beside_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v since_o take_v eat_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v to_o relish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a tenet_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n first_o i_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o latter_a word_n none_o at_o all_o and_o next_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o i_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o mere_a flourish_n in_o the_o general_a for_o they_o say_v many_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sectary_n which_o this_o paper_n can_v contain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporaliter_fw-la both_o objectiuè_n &_o subjectiué_fw-fr corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la at_o
possess_v their_o religion_n in_o peace_n especial_o be_v against_o no_o worse_a device_n or_o no_o great_a novation_n than_o they_o have_v quarrel_v at_o in_o these_o book_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v after_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o kindle_v no_o war_n against_o they_o but_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o they_o as_o much_o and_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v and_o as_o themselves_o confess_v i_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a so_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v i_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n or_o adviser_n of_o that_o war._n yea_o but_o when_o by_o the_o pacification_n at_o barwick_n both_o kingdom_n look_v for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o spare_v not_o open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o often_o before_o the_o king_n and_o private_o at_o the_o council-table_n and_o the_o privy_a junto_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v break_v neither_o do_v his_o malignancy_n and_o bitterness_n ever_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n till_o a_o new_a war_n be_v enter_v upon_o and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o our_o destruction_n this_o article_n about_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o pacification_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o main_a of_o my_o answer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o those_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n thus_o much_o in_o brief_a i_o shall_v say_v to_o some_o circumstantial_a thing_n in_o this_o charge_n and_o first_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_o speak_v at_o the_o council-table_n that_o be_v open_o deliver_v there_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n present_a and_o so_o be_v all_o which_o i_o speak_v there_o second_o they_o say_v i_o do_v open_o and_o often_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o scot_n as_o of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n that_o indeed_o be_v true_a i_o do_v so_o and_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o then_o think_v and_o as_o i_o think_v still_o for_o it_o be_v as_o desperate_a a_o plot_a treason_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o nation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o themselves_o what_o need_v their_o act_n of_o oblivion_n in_o scotland_n or_o the_o like_a in_o england_n to_o secure_v their_o abetter_n here_o three_o for_o the_o pacification_n at_o barwick_n whatever_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o dishonour_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v after_o appear_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v true_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v break_v four_o i_o have_v no_o malignity_n answerable_a to_o their_o bitterness_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v the_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a war_n proceed_v from_o my_o counsel_n nor_o do_v i_o give_v far_a way_n to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o junto_n do_v last_o it_o be_v manifest_a here_o how_o true_o the_o king_n be_v deal_v with_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o here_o you_o see_v they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o know_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o council-table_n but_o what_o be_v say_v also_o at_o the_o private_a junto_n when_o in_o all_o that_o time_n his_o majesty_n can_v get_v no_o information_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v in_o scotland_n but_o they_o proceed_v yet_o far_o against_o i_o by_o he_o be_v it_o that_o our_o covenant_n approven_v by_o national_a assembly_n subscribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n and_o by_o they_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n by_o he_o be_v it_o still_o call_v ungodly_a damnable_a treasonable_a by_o he_o be_v oath_n invent_v and_o press_v upon_o divers_a of_o our_o poor_a countryman_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o rushw._n other_o misery_n be_v which_o be_v unwarrant_v by_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o national_a oath_n this_o their_o covenant_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o at_o least_o if_o not_o against_o the_o king_n i_o do_v utter_o dislike_v and_o if_o i_o do_v say_v it_o be_v ungodly_a damnable_a and_o treasonable_a i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a but_o much_o the_o worse_o if_o as_o it_o be_v so_o make_v at_o first_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o national_a assembly_n for_o that_o be_v but_o the_o great_a sign_n that_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n grow_v strong_a but_o i_o never_o c._n find_v fault_n with_o their_o covenant_n after_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n signify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o commissioner_n to_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o oath_n invent_v or_o press_v by_o i_o upon_o their_o countryman_n unwarrantable_a by_o law_n for_o i_o neither_o invent_v nor_o press_v any_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n at_o the_o council_n table_n and_o if_o any_o oath_n tender_v to_o they_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o national_a oath_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v find_v that_o their_o national_a oath_n if_o such_o it_o be_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o due_a and_o natural_a allegiance_n but_o what_o be_v next_o why_o this_o when_o our_o commissioner_n do_v appear_v to_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o demand_n he_o spare_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o committee_n to_o rail_v against_o our_o national_a assembly_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n and_o kirk_n abroad_o where_o himself_o and_o his_o action_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v trial_n and_o against_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n as_o the_o most_o malicious_a and_o treasonable_a contempt_n of_o monarchical_a government_n that_o any_o bygone_a age_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o hand_n also_o be_v at_o the_o warrant_n of_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o our_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n warrant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o rail_v at_o their_o national_a assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o committee_n but_o that_o under_o favour_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o fashion_n to_o rail_v at_o any_o body_n much_o less_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n i_o be_v then_o open_o tax_v and_o by_o name_n by_o the_o l._n lowdon_n one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o whatsoever_o their_o assembly_n have_v conclude_v do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o for_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o nothing_o they_o can_v say_v or_o do_v can_v sink_v my_o credit_n in_o christendom_n go_v upon_o ground_n which_o will_v every_o where_o abide_v trial_n and_o i_o somewhat_o doubt_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o their_o assembly_n will_v do_v so_o since_o even_o at_o home_n not_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o aberdeen_n oppose_v divers_a of_o they_o this_o be_v not_o rail_v against_o their_o assembly_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v too_o much_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o though_o for_o myself_o i_o humble_o desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o even_o s._n paul_n 11._o be_v force_v to_o commend_v himself_o when_o false_a brethren_n accuse_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o next_o they_o say_v i_o speak_v against_o their_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n true_o not_o i_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v against_o their_o defence_n as_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o necessary_a and_o if_o i_o then_o say_v speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v then_o that_o they_o be_v treasonable_a contempt_n of_o monarchical_a government_n then_o be_v such_o their_o defence_n of_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v just_o nor_o necessary_a and_o true_o as_o they_o stand_v than_o i_o hold_v they_o very_o desperate_a against_o the_o honour_n and_o just_a power_n of_o the_o king_n i_o say_v as_o they_o stand_v then_o for_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v refer_v they_o to_o honourable_a commissioner_n of_o both_o nation_n and_o out_o of_o his_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n have_v admit_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v few_o king_n will_v have_v do_v i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v gracious_o be_v please_v to_o turn_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a and_o
cap._n iu._n now_o follow_v adam_n blair_n the_o second_o with_o a_o codicil_n or_o a_o corollary_n to_o this_o charge_n and_o this_o though_o it_o concern_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n as_o much_o as_o i_o yet_o because_o it_o charge_v upon_o the_o call_v and_o be_v deliver_v in_o with_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o though_o 1640._o under_o another_o date_n of_o december_n 15._o i_o shall_v express_v what_o i_o think_v of_o that_o too_o for_o i_o think_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n take_v another_o day_n in_o upon_o advice_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o whole_a call_v and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o design_n among_o they_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o eager_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v follow_v episcopacy_n ever_o since_o this_o codicil_n to_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n concern_v i_o begin_v thus_o we_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o moderate_a temper_n some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n yet_o what_o know_a truth_n and_o constant_a experience_n have_v make_v undeniable_a we_o must_v at_o this_o opportunity_n pryn._n express_v and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o we_o as_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o moderate_a temper_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a for_o temper_v and_o the_o more_o able_a for_o learn_v among_o they_o have_v ever_o declare_v for_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o england_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v a_o loud_a untruth_n perhaps_o that_o which_o some_o of_o they_o call_v popery_n be_v orthodox_n christianity_n and_o not_o one_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o their_o miscal_v it_o though_o they_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o disbelieve_v it_o but_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o that_o know_v truth_n be_v which_o constant_a experience_n they_o say_v have_v make_v undeniable_a that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n not_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n into_o england_n but_o before_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o government_n a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o word_n answer_v this_o for_o from_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n the_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o episcopacy_n our_o discipline_n and_o government_n as_o appear_v most_o manifest_o in_o discipline_n archbishop_n bancroft'_v work_v so_o then_o either_o this_o be_v a_o loud_a untruth_n if_o our_o prelate_n do_v not_o so_o practice_v against_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n our_o bishop_n have_v altogether_o as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o more_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n consider_v to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o discipline_n than_o they_o have_v of_o episcopacy_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o late_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v prevail_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o subjection_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o find_v their_o long-waited-for_a opportunity_n and_o a_o rare_a congruity_n of_o many_o spirit_n and_o power_n ready_a to_o cooperate_v for_o their_o end_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a assault_n upon_o the_o whole_a external_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o kirk_n sure_o for_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n to_o beat_v over_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o many_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n among_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v weigh_v than_o swallow_v will_v they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o balance_v there_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a external_n worship_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v very_o little_a they_o have_v if_o any_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v get_v a_o opportunity_n and_o a_o congruity_n of_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o cooperate_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o have_v not_o pursue_v it_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o stand_v in_o at_o present_a and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o desert_a it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o these_o man_n be_v unworthy_a for_o assert_v it_o but_o what_o end_n have_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o this_o why_o sure_a by_o this_o their_o do_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v we_o conform_v to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o who_o weakness_n in_o resist_v they_o have_v before_o experience_v in_o novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o rushw._n therefore_o england_n conform_v to_o rome_n even_o in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n these_o man_n out_o of_o doubt_n have_v or_o take_v on_o they_o to_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n they_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o and_o then_o england_n conformable_a to_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v leave_v the_o book_n it_o self_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o it_o be_v careful_o translate_v into_o latin_a whether_o it_o teach_v or_o practice_v conformity_n with_o rome_n or_o not_o which_o trial_n be_v far_o beyond_o their_o unlearned_a and_o uncharitable_a skill_n assertion_n and_o if_o any_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v have_v this_o aim_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o name_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n that_o they_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o we_o aim_v to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o rome_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o impudence_n itself_o dare_v utter_v it_o consider_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o reformation_n against_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n have_v write_v against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v why_o we_o begin_v with_o scotland_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o resist_a novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o weakness_n in_o resist_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n for_o resist_v they_o do_v to_o their_o power_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o bishop_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o call_v novation_n in_o government_n and_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n which_o they_o style_v novation_n in_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o novation_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o for_o their_o weakness_n in_o resist_v you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o get_v the_o opportunity_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o codicil_n but_o they_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o bishop_n reverse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v both_o bring_v back_o all_o to_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n save_v that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o much_o worse_o by_o admit_v so_o many_o lay-elder_n with_o vote_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n as_o may_v enable_v the_o layman_n to_o make_v themselves_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o stay_v here_o but_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o opportunity_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o church-government_n in_o england_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o that_o
to_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o state_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o it_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v sentence_v be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o mr._n burton_n and_o print_v and_o send_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o council_n and_o a_o litany_n and_o other_o scandalous_a thing_n scatter_v and_o avow_v by_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o mr._n pryn._n and_o he_o be_v think_v to_o deserve_v less_o favour_n than_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o have_v be_v censure_v before_o in_o that_o great_a court_n for_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o queen_n gracious_a majesty_n and_o the_o government_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v histriomastix_n this_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o these_o man_n though_o i_o do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v before_o mention_v yet_o they_o and_o that_o faction_n continue_v all_o manner_n of_o malice_n against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v libel_n upon_o libel_n scatter_v in_o the_o street_n and_o past_v upon_o post_n and_o upon_o friday_n july_n 7._o 1637._o a_o note_n be_v bring_v to_o i_o of_o a_o short_a libel_n past_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n that_o the_o arch-wolf_n of_o canterbury_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n now_o what_o kind_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n these_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o their_o libellous_a write_n course_n with_o which_o saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v never_o acquaint_v and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o howsoever_o the_o time_n go_v then_o or_o go_v now_o yet_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n penry_n be_v hang_v and_o vdal_n condemn_v and_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o less_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n burton_n book_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o compare_v their_o write_n together_o and_o these_o saint_n will_v have_v lose_v their_o life_n have_v they_o do_v that_o against_o any_o other_o state_n christian_n which_o they_o do_v against_o this_o and_o i_o have_v yet_o one_o of_o the_o desperate_v w._n libel_n by_o i_o that_o have_v ordinary_o be_v see_v which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n and_o send_v to_o i_o by_o mr._n pryn_n with_o his_o name_n to_o it_o and_o but_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o long_a and_o from_o the_o present_a business_n i_o will_v here_o have_v insert_v it_o to_o return_v then_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o these_o three_o saint_n with_o their_o adherent_n for_o they_o be_v now_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o bring_v into_o london_n in_o great_a triumph_n fill_v the_o press_n almost_o daily_o with_o ballad_n and_o libel_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o scurrility_n and_o more_o untruth_n both_o against_o my_o person_n and_o my_o call_v these_o be_v cry_v about_o london-street_n and_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o to_o westminster_n and_o give_v into_o divers_a lord_n hand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o yet_o no_o order_n take_v by_o either_o house_n to_o suppress_v the_o print_n of_o such_o know_v and_o shameless_a lie_n as_o most_o of_o they_o contain_v a_o thing_n which_o many_o sober_a man_n find_v much_o fault_n withal_o and_o which_o i_o believe_v have_v hardly_o be_v see_v or_o suffer_v in_o any_o civil_a commonwealth_n christian_n or_o other_o but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n so_o regardless_o of_o their_o own_o honour_n to_o suffer_v these_o base_a and_o barbarous_a course_n against_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o as_o than_o not_o so_o much_o as_o charge_v in_o general_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o arm_v myself_o with_o patience_n and_o endure_v that_o which_o i_o can_v not_o help_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n i_o do_v so_o though_o it_o grieve_v i_o much_o more_o for_o my_o call_v than_o for_o my_o person_n and_o this_o spread_a of_o libellous_a base_a pamphlet_n continue_v 1641._o to_o this_o day_n without_o control_n and_o how_o long_o it_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o can_v tell_v while_o i_o be_v thus_o commit_v to_o mr._n maxwell_n i_o find_v i_o be_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o house_n to_o pay_v in_o fee_n for_o my_o diet_n and_o custody_n twenty_o noble_n a_o day_n this_o grow_v very_o heavy_a for_o i_o be_v stay_v there_o full_a ten_o week_n before_o so_o much_o as_o any_o general_a charge_n be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o i_o which_o in_o that_o time_n come_v to_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n and_o mr._n maxwell_n have_v it_o all_o without_o any_o abatement_n 1640._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o monday_n december_n 21._o upon_o a_o petition_n of_o sir_n robert_n howard_n i_o be_v condemn_v to_o pay_v five_o hundred_o pound_n unto_o he_o for_o false_a imprisonment_n and_o the_o lord_n order_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o i_o be_v command_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o money_n present_o or_o give_v security_n to_o pay_v it_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n i_o pay_v it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o command_n of_o the_o house_n but_o be_v not_o therein_o so_o well_o advise_v as_o i_o may_v have_v be_v be_v commit_v for_o treason_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o sir_n robert_n howard_n be_v this_o he_o fall_v in_o league_n with_o the_o lady_n viscountess_n purbeck_n the_o lord_n viscount_n purbeck_n be_v in_o some_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n the_o lady_n use_v he_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o betake_v herself_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o to_o sir_n robert_n howard_n and_o have_v a_o son_n by_o he_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o child_n in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mistress_n wright_n these_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v know_v and_o she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o high-commission_n and_o there_o after_o a_o legal_a proceed_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o sentence_v to_o do_v penance_n many_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v present_a in_o court_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o sentence_n sentence_n upon_o this_o sentence_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o to_o avoid_v the_o penance_n this_o sentence_n pass_v at_o london-house_n in_o bishop_n mountain_n time_n novemb_n 19_o an._n dom._n 1627._o i_o be_v then_o present_a as_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n after_o this_o when_o the_o storm_n be_v somewhat_o over_o sir_n robert_n howard_n convey_v she_o to_o his_o house_n at_o ......._o in_o shropshire_n where_o she_o live_v avowed_o with_o he_o some_o year_n and_o have_v by_o he_o ..._o child_n at_o last_o they_o grow_v to_o that_o open_a boldness_n that_o he_o bring_v she_o up_o to_o london_n and_o lodge_v she_o in_o westminster_n this_o be_v so_o near_o the_o court_n and_o in_o so_o open_a view_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n full_a of_o impudence_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o public_o adventure_v to_o outface_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o so_o foul_a a_o business_n and_o one_o day_n as_o i_o come_v of_o course_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n he_o take_v i_o aside_o and_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o i_o neglect_v my_o duty_n in_o case_n i_o do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o it_o i_o make_v answer_v she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o without_o his_o leave_n i_o can_v not_o attach_v she_o but_o that_o now_o i_o know_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o have_v she_o take_v and_o bring_v to_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n against_o she_o the_o next_o day_n i_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o apprehend_v both_o she_o and_o sir_n robert_n and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o high-commission-court_n imprison_v she_o in_o the_o gatehouse_n and_o he_o in_o the_o fleet._n this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v upon_o a_o wednesday_n and_o the_o sunday_n seven-night_n after_o be_v think_v upon_o she_o to_o bring_v to_o penance_n she_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o so_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v sir_n robert_z deal_v with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o one_o sir_n ......._o of_o hampshire_n who_o with_o money_n corrupt_v the_o turn-key_n of_o the_o prison_n so_o they_o call_v he_o and_o convey_v the_o lady_n forth_o and_o after_o that_o into_o france_n in_o man_n apparel_n as_o that_o knight_n himself_o have_v since_o make_v his_o boast_n this_o be_v tell_v i_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o escape_n and_o you_o must_v think_v the_o good_a fellowship_n of_o the_o town_n be_v
person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o pryn._n nomination_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o other_o wise_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n i_o do_v never_o witting_o abuse_v the_o power_n or_o trust_n which_o his_o majesty_n octavum_fw-la repose_v in_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intrude_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o any_o great_a officer_n or_o other_o to_o procure_v to_o myself_o the_o nomination_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o nobility_n or_o any_o other_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a name_v yet_o i_o guess_v at_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o will_v clear_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n his_o majesty_n some_o few_o year_n since_o assume_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n coventry_n the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o then_o be_v and_o from_o my_o lord_n cottington_n than_o master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n the_o dispose_n of_o all_o such_o benefice_n as_o come_v to_o the_o king_n gift_n by_o title_n of_o wardship_n of_o what_o value_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o the_o lord_n cottington_n become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o he_o to_o end_v a_o contention_n between_o they_o about_o the_o give_v of_o those_o benefice_n both_o for_o their_o own_o quiet_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o course_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n fall_v void_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o ward_n he_o of_o these_o two_o great_a officer_n which_o come_v first_o to_o know_v of_o the_o avoidance_n give_v the_o live_n this_o cause_v great_a and_o ofttimes_o undue_a practise_v among_o they_o which_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o benefice_n and_o many_o time_n the_o broad-seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n bear_v date_n the_o same_o day_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n which_o clerk_n soever_o he_o institute_v be_v sure_a to_o offend_v the_o other_o lord_n and_o these_o lord_n too_o many_o time_n by_o the_o earnest_n put_v on_o of_o friend_n be_v not_o well_o please_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o business_n upon_o this_o suit_n of_o their_o own_o his_o majesty_n give_v a_o hear_v to_o these_o lord_n and_o in_o conclusion_n of_o it_o take_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o such_o benefice_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v with_o both_o their_o like_n and_o content_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o benefice_n to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v serve_v his_o majesty_n at_o sea_n or_o otherwise_o i_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o king_n and_o i_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o faithful_o but_o proceed_v no_o far_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o he_o direct_v and_o command_v i_o but_o i_o never_o take_v the_o nomination_n of_o any_o one_o to_o myself_o or_o my_o own_o dispose_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o his_o majesty_n know_v so_o i_o be_o confident_a my_o lord_n cottington_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v will_v witness_v for_o the_o nomination_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o think_v the_o work_n be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o archbishop_n as_o for_o any_o man_n yet_o because_o by_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o be_v then_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n i_o never_o name_v any_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o do_v fair_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n with_o it_o and_o desire_v his_o favour_n but_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o never_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o prefer_v any_o man_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n as_o a_o chaplain_n or_o to_o any_o promotion_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v popish_o affect_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o rushworth_n own_n domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o mean_v divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n i_o never_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v my_o chaplain_n who_o i_o know_v or_o have_v 〈◊〉_d good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v be_v popish_o affect_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v unsound_a in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o any_o such_o but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o i_o then_o do_v and_o do_v still_o believe_v be_v orthodox_n and_o religious_a divine_n and_o man_n of_o very_o good_a judgement_n for_o that_o necessary_a and_o great_a service_n and_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v by_o negligence_n or_o otherwise_o suffer_v any_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a book_n to_o pass_v the_o press_n they_o must_v answer_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o service_n in_o person_n and_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o my_o chaplain_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o note_n i_o have_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o my_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o i_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o i_o give_v often_o and_o express_v and_o strict_a command_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v licence_n nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o may_v personal_o or_o otherwise_o give_v offence_n or_o distaste_v and_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v obey_v my_o direction_n if_o not_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v and_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o article_n be_v now_o come_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o this_o general_a charge_n be_v bring_v up_o against_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o then_o stand_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v perform_v that_o promise_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o least_o afraid_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v religion_n for_o my_o heart_n i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o be_v sound_v that_o way_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v well_o understand_v my_o principle_n and_o my_o old_a master_n aristotle_n have_v teach_v i_o long_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la divina_fw-la audaciores_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o which_o be_v well_o and_o setle_o compose_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v much_o the_o bold_a by_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o slander_n and_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o man_n for_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v ever_o wish_v and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o tear_a and_o divide_v christendom_n but_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v
with_o truth_n and_o preserve_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n entire_a for_o i_o have_v learned_a from_o a_o quint_fw-la prime_a school-man_n of_o their_o own_o that_o every_o union_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o true_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o only_a upon_o which_o depend_v esse_fw-la perfectum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a if_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o any_o union_n that_o union_n itself_o can_v have_v in_o it_o rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o true_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o good_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v that_o england_n and_o rome_n shall_v meet_v together_o but_o with_o forsake_v of_o error_n and_o superstition_n especial_o such_o as_o grate_v upon_o and_o fret_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v this_o do_v god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n if_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o some_o deep_a and_o embitter_v disaffection_n on_o the_o other_o have_v not_o make_v it_o impossible_a as_o i_o much_o doubt_v they_o have_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v practise_v with_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v confederate_a with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n or_o hold_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o treat_v with_o he_o or_o any_o w._n instrument_n authorize_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o agent_n be_v utter_o untrue_a as_o i_o hope_v may_v full_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d vid._n init_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o first_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o have_v observe_v my_o life_n in_o time_n past_a will_v give_v i_o credit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o affliction_n i_o do_v here_o make_v my_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o great_a court_n that_o i_o be_o innocent_a of_o any_o thing_n great_a or_o less_o that_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o article_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v here_o offer_v my_o corporal_a oath_n please_v it_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o i_o in_o the_o strict_a form_n that_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v conceive_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o innocent_a of_o this_o charge_n and_o let_v nothing_o be_v tender_v against_o i_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v challenge_v whatsoever_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o come_v in_o and_o witness_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v against_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v fear_v in_o all_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v not_o gild_n but_o subornation_n of_o perjury_n against_o which_o innocency_n itself_o can_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o have_v find_v the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o some_o man_n against_o i_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o though_o i_o can_v suspect_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o such_o a_o irreligious_a baseness_n yet_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v some_o particular_a man_n which_o i_o see_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o way_n so_o they_o may_v compass_v their_o end_n second_o shall_v i_o practise_v be_v it_o with_o who_o you_o will_v to_o superinduce_v romish_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n over_o the_o true_a religion_n 2._o establish_v in_o england_n i_o have_v take_v a_o very_a wrong_a way_n to_o it_o for_o i_o have_v hinder_v as_o many_o from_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o have_v reduce_v as_o many_o from_o it_o and_o some_o of_o great_a quality_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o divine_a in_o england_n have_v do_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o it_o or_o be_v this_o the_o reward_n from_o the_o state_n which_o man_n must_v look_v for_o that_o have_v do_v these_o service_n three_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v against_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o acquit_v i_o of_o this_o calumny_n or_o proclaim_v i_o a_o villain_n to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v so_o 3._o live_v as_o that_o man_n have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o time_n full_a of_o rail_a than_o reason_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o i_o and_o a_o learned_a protestant_n may_v have_v think_v i_o have_v write_v it_o only_o to_o conceal_v myself_o and_o my_o judgement_n in_o those_o difficulty_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v no_o romanist_n will_v have_v much_o cause_n to_o joy_n at_o it_o or_o to_o think_v i_o a_o favourer_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o put_v to_o it_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o more_o this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v so_o write_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o i_o as_o that_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v grow_v towards_o it_o apace_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v therein_o lay_v she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o disengage_v christian_a to_o make_v good_a her_o difference_n with_o and_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o speak_v pride_n or_o vanity_n in_o this_o for_o the_o outrage_n which_o have_v be_v against_o i_o force_v i_o to_o say_v it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a future_a time_n will_v make_v it_o good_a unless_o profaneness_n break_v in_o and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v four_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o in_o this_o particular_a most_o unfortunate_a for_o many_o recusant_n in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o that_o party_n beyond_o the_o sea_n think_v i_o have_v do_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o 4._o harm_n than_o they_o which_o have_v seem_v more_o fierce_a against_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v be_v account_v beyond_o sea_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o my_o place_n and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v i_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n by_o one_o part_n for_o oppose_v the_o papist_n and_o accuse_v for_o a_o traitor_n by_o the_o other_o for_o favour_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o well_o if_o i_o do_v suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v but_o because_o truth_n usual_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n and_o be_v beat_v by_o both_o as_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n but_o in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o malice_n truth_n shall_v be_v either_o my_o protection_n from_o suffer_v or_o my_o comfort_n while_o i_o suffer_v and_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o continue_v at_o the_o apostle_n ward_n 2_o cor._n 13._o nihil_fw-la possum_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o can_v do_v 8._o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o it_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v enable_v i_o patient_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n five_o if_o i_o have_v practise_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o agent_n for_o the_o 5._o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n sure_o i_o must_v have_v use_v many_o great_a and_o dextrous_a instrument_n to_o compass_v my_o end_n and_o in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n nay_o but_o a_o finger_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o meddle_v without_o good_a pay_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o have_v fill_v no_o purse_n nor_o lay_v up_o any_o store_n to_o set_v ill_a instrument_n on_o work_n upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o unworthy_a design_n sixthly_a i_o be_o a_o man_n in_o year_n great_a year_n for_o a_o man_n so_o load_v 6._o with_o business_n as_o i_o have_v be_v all_o my_o life_n and_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o i_o must_v go_v to_o give_v god_n almighty_a a_o account_n of_o all_o my_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o time_n may_v put_v upon_o i_o yet_o they_o which_o know_v i_o and_o my_o way_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o little_a conscience_n or_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o double_v with_o god_n to_o my_o very_a death_n nay_o can_v i_o have_v double_v thus_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v see_v a_o way_n through_o all_o this_o difficulty_n and_o how_o to_o have_v be_v as_o gracious_a with_o the_o people_n as_o any_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o my_o predecessor_n but_o i_o have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o low_a depth_n of_o baseness_n to_o frame_v religion_n to_o
church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o house_n be_v break_v or_o pare_v away_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o sure_o be_v i_o to_o sit_v again_o in_o the_o high-commission_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o vote_n to_o censure_v this_o profanation_n but_o himself_o confess_v he_o pay_v but_o thirty_o pound_n of_o it_o which_o be_v too_o little_a for_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o beside_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o high-commission_n and_o can_v be_v charge_v single_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n whoever_o they_o be_v do_v ill_a to_o give_v way_n to_o these_o building_n and_o to_o increase_v their_o rent_n by_o a_o sacrilegious_a revenue_n no_o law_n that_o i_o know_v give_v way_n to_o build_v upon_o consecrate_a ground_n as_o that_o churchyard_n be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o present_a tenant_n be_v not_o in_o dolo_fw-la i_o ever_o think_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v recompense_n for_o their_o estate_n and_o they_o have_v it_o the_o next_o charge_n be_v about_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n in_o cheapside_n ii_o and_o lumbardstreet_n a_o order_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council-table_n novemb_n 12._o 1634._o that_o within_o six_o month_n the_o goldsmith_n shall_v provide_v themselves_o shop_n there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o till_o all_o those_o shop_n be_v furnish_v and_o this_o under_o a_o penalty_n and_o to_o give_v bond._n these_o two_o be_v the_o ancient_a place_n for_o goldsmith_n only_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n to_o have_v these_o place_n furnish_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a and_o not_o to_o have_v other_o trade_n mix_v among_o they_o beside_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n safety_n for_o if_o any_o plate_n be_v steal_v the_o enquiry_n after_o it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o speed_n whereas_o if_o the_o goldsmith_n may_v dwell_v here_o and_o there_o and_o keep_v their_o shop_n in_o every_o by-place_n of_o the_o city_n steal_a plate_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v off_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o but_o howsoever_o if_o in_o this_o order_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n amiss_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n not_o i_o and_o far_o enough_o off_o from_o treason_n as_o i_o conceive_v 1._o upon_o this_o charge_n there_o be_v two_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v mr_n bartley_n who_o say_v his_o house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1637._o that_o my_o hand_n be_v to_o the_o order_n that_o he_o be_v imprison_v six_o month_n and_o recover_v 600._o l._n damage_n of_o sir_n ed._n bromfield_n that_o after_o this_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o flamsted_n a_o messenger_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a commission_n about_o dr._n bastwick_n and_o mr._n burton_n book_n that_o after_o this_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n and_o there_o hear_v my_o voice_n only_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v some_o help_n sir_n tho._n ailsbury_n man_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v as_o good_a take_v a_o bear_n by_o the_o tooth_n that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o his_o entertain_v a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o last_o that_o dr._n haywood_n my_o chaplain_n have_v license_v a_o popish_a book_n to_o which_o i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n mayor_n put_v he_o from_o his_o house_n by_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o stationer_n among_o the_o goldsmith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o i_o and_o though_o my_o hand_n be_v to_o the_o order_n yet_o not_o i_o alone_o and_o i_o hope_v my_o hand_n there_o subscribe_v no_o more_o treason_n than_o other_o lord_n hand_n do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v recover_v 600_o l._n against_o sir_n ed._n bromfield_n who_o i_o think_v be_v the_o lord_n mayor_n speak_v of_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o the_o business_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v after_o seize_v again_o and_o commit_v to_o flamsted_n about_o the_o book_n name_v if_o he_o be_v as_o be_v inform_v a_o great_a vender_n of_o those_o and_o such_o like_a book_n less_o can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o he_o than_o to_o call_v he_o to_o answer_n he_o say_v far_a that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council-table_n and_o there_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n only_o against_o he_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o without_o all_o fault_n of_o i_o for_o that_o heavy_a office_n be_v usual_o put_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o board_n to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v thither_o and_o examine_v there_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o any_o sour_a or_o displease_a sentence_n pass_v how_o just_a soever_o it_o matter_a not_o it_o be_v take_v as_o our_o own_o and_o the_o envy_n of_o it_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o many_o lord_n here_o present_a know_v well_o he_o add_v what_o sir_n thomas_n ailsbury_n man_n say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v petition_v again_o but_o since_o mr._n bartley_n be_v single_a here_o and_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n why_o do_v he_o rest_v upon_o a_o hearsay_n of_o sir_n thomas_n ailsbury_n man_n why_o be_v not_o this_o man_n examine_v to_o make_v out_o the_o proof_n and_o if_o this_o man_n do_v so_o far_o abuse_v i_o as_o to_o speak_v such_o word_n of_o i_o shall_v i_o be_v abuse_v first_o and_o then_o have_v that_o abuse_v make_v a_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v thus_o for_o a_o scotchman_n come_v to_o he_o be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o be_v any_o proof_n offer_v though_o then_o the_o trouble_n be_v begin_v in_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o that_o business_n i_o plead_v again_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o that_o of_o dr._n haywood_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o be_v object_v again_o 2._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o mr_n manning_n case_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n novemb_n 12._o 1634._o that_o the_o goldsmith_n in_o their_o book_n make_v a_o order_n upon_o it_o june_n 15._o 1635._o that_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o shall_v be_v suspend_v i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v from_o use_n of_o their_o trade_n that_o when_o some_o entreat_v they_o to_o obedience_n i_o shall_v say_v this_o board_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a but_o that_o it_o can_v command_v or_o to_o that_o effect_n for_o the_o council_n order_n it_o be_v they_o not_o i_o for_o the_o order_n which_o the_o company_n of_o goldsmith_n make_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o act_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o for_o the_o word_n if_o i_o do_v speak_v they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o remember_v he_o be_v single_a that_o swear_v they_o and_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v whether_o i_o speak_v it_o then_o or_o not_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o council-table_n be_v very_o weak_a indeed_o if_o it_o can_v command_v in_o thing_n of_o decency_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o be_v then_o my_o answer_n the_o three_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v that_o i_o force_v man_n to_o iii_o lend_v money_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st_n paul_n and_o mrs_n moor_n be_v call_v upon_o but_o this_o be_v desert_v the_o next_o charge_n be_v concern_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a suit_n between_o iv._o rich_a and_o poole_n about_o the_o parsonage_n of_o north-cerny_a in_o glocestershire_n that_o rich_a be_v turn_v out_o after_o three_o year_n possession_n by_o a_o reference_n procure_v by_o pool_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n and_o myself_o and_o that_o i_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n act_n the_o whole_a business_n at_o the_o reference_n that_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o sir_n william_n master_n one_o of_o the_o patron_n to_o see_v poole_n institute_v and_o to_o imprison_v rich_a if_o he_o refuse_v obedience_n that_o after_o by_o the_o lord_n marshal_n procurement_n there_o be_v another_o reference_n obtain_v to_o thirteen_o lord_n who_o award_v for_o rich._n i_o be_v never_o more_o weary_a of_o any_o business_n in_o my_o life_n than_o i_o be_v of_o this_o reference_n and_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o act_v the_o whole_a business_n as_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n keeper_n direct_v the_o cause_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o quare_fw-la impedit_n and_o many_o other_o business_n of_o law_n our_o judgement_n upon_o full_a hear_v go_v with_o poole_n and_o we_o certify_v according_o and_o upon_o this_o it_o may_v
the_o warrant_n the_o next_o witness_n concern_v this_o charge_n be_v tho._n edward_n he_o say_v that_o three_o hamper_n of_o mr._n pryn_n book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n whither_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v convey_v for_o safety_n and_o no_o warrant_v show_v to_o take_v they_o the_o weak_a man_n he_o to_o let_v his_o friend_n book_n go_v so_o but_o this_o witness_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o i_o 4._o the_o next_o witness_n be_v william_n wickens_n he_o say_v he_o know_v of_o no_o warrant_n neither_o but_o that_o licence_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sheriff_n about_o six_o year_n since_o here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n concern_v i_o nor_o be_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sheriff_n act._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n in_o the_o charge_n that_o all_o mr._n pryn_n book_n be_v sell_v tho._n edward_n say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o hamper_n of_o they_o and_o this_o witness_n say_v he_o buy_v they_o for_o two_o and_o thirty_o pound_n and_o these_o neither_o by_o number_n nor_o price_n can_v be_v half_a of_o mr._n pryn_n book_n if_o i_o have_v hear_v truth_n of_o his_o library_n 5._o after_o this_o man_n testimony_n come_v mr._n pryn_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o long_a relation_n of_o the_o business_n and_o full_a of_o bitterness_n against_o i_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v purposely_o do_v to_o represent_v i_o as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o hearer_n but_o i_o shall_v assume_v nothing_o to_o myself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o star-chamber_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v there_o by_o common_a consent_n be_v their_o act_n not_o i_o and_o if_o any_o treason_n be_v in_o it_o they_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o i_o for_o treason_n admit_v no_o accessory_n nor_o will_v i_o meddle_v with_o the_o language_n god_n forgive_v he_o that_o and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v do_v against_o i_o only_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o such_o particular_n of_o he_o as_o seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o myself_o 1_o first_o than_o he_o say_v he_o bring_v a_o prohibition_n an._n 1629._o and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o hatred_n against_o he_o for_o prohibition_n i_o shall_v answer_v when_o they_o be_v charge_v but_o as_o i_o remember_v not_o this_o so_o i_o bear_v he_o no_o hatred_n and_o bear_v he_o none_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v 2_o next_o he_o say_v i_o give_v direction_n to_o mr._n attorney_n noy_n and_o that_o dr._n heylin_n draw_v some_o information_n for_o he_o dr._n heylin_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n attorney_n but_o how_o long_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o give_v mr._n attorney_n any_o direction_n what_o dr._n heylin_n do_v if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o i_o unless_o i_o set_v he_o on_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o swear_v 3_o he_o far_a say_v that_o mr._n attorney_n read_v his_o book_n twice_o over_o and_o say_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n attorney_n say_v to_o he_o nor_o what_o he_o may_v say_v of_o mr._n attorney_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o some_o of_o your_o lordship_n he_o say_v far_o otherwise_o in_o open_a court_n 4_o he_o say_v that_o his_o book_n be_v license_v to_o the_o press_n and_o after_o that_o seize_v and_o that_o the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v do_v by_o i_o this_o be_v do_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n not_o by_o i_o nor_o do_v he_o offer_v any_o proof_n against_o i_o but_o that_o the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o so_o which_o be_v a_o bare_a hearsay_n and_o no_o proof_n 5_o then_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n give_v about_o his_o business_n and_o that_o i_o do_v it_o but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o this_o but_o that_o mr._n ingram_n the_o then_o keeper_n of_o the_o fleet_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o this_o be_v as_o bare_a a_o hearsay_n as_o the_o former_a and_o mr._n ingram_n not_o produce_v to_o make_v out_o the_o proof_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v he_o write_v i_o a_o letter_n and_o that_o i_o send_v it_o to_o mr._n attorney_n to_o have_v he_o yet_o far_o proceed_v against_o it_o be_v true_a my_o lord_n he_o do_v write_v unto_o i_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o libel_n i_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o judge_n this_o letter_n i_o do_v send_v to_o mr._n attorney_n but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o i_o be_v use_v not_o to_o have_v any_o far_a proceed_n against_o he_o but_o mr._n attorny_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o that_o when_o he_o see_v i_o next_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v call_v he_o over_o tenus_fw-la for_o it_o therefore_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o be_v very_o much_o amiss_o in_o it_o call_v the_o write_v what_o you_o will_n 7_o he_o say_v mr._n attorney_n think_v he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o letter_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o have_v it_o but_o how_o be_v mr._n attorney_n deceive_v i_o will_v tell_v your_o lordship_n what_o himself_o tell_v i_o when_o mr._n attorney_n see_v that_o i_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o far_a prosecution_n he_o send_v for_o mr._n pryn_n show_v he_o the_o letter_n and_o think_v after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o to_o give_v he_o some_o good_a counsel_n to_o desist_v from_o that_o libel_v humour_n of_o he_o but_o mr._n pryn_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o letter_n into_o his_o hand_n go_v to_o the_o window_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o read_v it_o and_o while_o mr._n attorney_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v he_o tear_v it_o into_o small_a piece_n and_o throw_v it_o out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o then_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o shall_v never_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o i_o now_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v the_o letter_n still_o and_o that_o mr._n attorney_n be_v deceive_v belike_o he_o tear_v some_o other_o paper_n for_o it_o and_o put_v the_o letter_n in_o his_o pocket_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o honesty_n of_o this_o man_n and_o what_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v upon_o his_o oath_n here_o he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o letter_n still_o and_o that_o mr._n attorney_n be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o after_o this_o when_o he_o set_v out_o his_o breviate_v of_o my_o life_n he_o confess_v 19_o in_o a_o unsavoury_a marginal_a note_n that_o he_o tear_v it_o mr._n attorney_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o paper_n and_o for_o this_o breviate_v of_o his_o if_o god_n lend_v i_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o end_v this_o first_o i_o shall_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o base_a and_o malicious_a slander_n with_o which_o it_o be_v fraught_v 8_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o order_n make_v against_o he_o when_o term_n be_v do_v so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o remedy_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o court_n and_o their_o order_n not_o against_o i_o 9_o then_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n before_o my_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n medium_n that_o i_o censure_v he_o for_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v for_o i_o doubt_v his_o pen_n be_v in_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n but_o first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v i_o give_v no_o vote_n at_o all_o in_o his_o censure_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o judicial_o censure_v he_o then_o sure_o i_o be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o censure_v second_o he_o be_v censure_v upon_o his_o own_o pamphlet_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v certain_o in_o his_o own_o what_o doubt_v soever_o i_o may_v make_v of_o its_o be_v in_o they_o and_o three_o if_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v to_o their_o pamphlet_n also_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o i_o doubt_v his_o pen_n be_v in_o all_o those_o pamphlet_n of_o mr._n burton_n and_o dr._n bastwick_n but_o in_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n whether_o their_o libel_n or_o any_o other_o so_o i_o may_v be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o certain_a enough_o of_o the_o other_o 10_o and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v joint_o charge_v with_o dr._n bastwick_n and_o mr._n burton_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v together_o for_o a_o joint_a answer_n and_o that_o his_o cross_a bill_n be_v refuse_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o court_n of_o star-chamber_n not_o by_o i_o and_o your_o lordship_n know_v well_o the_o lord_n keeper_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o court_n not_o
open_v it_o so_o wide_a in_o the_o other_o when_o we_o move_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o proceed_n where_o i_o humble_o desire_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o case_n of_o deprave_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n so_o much_o scorn_v and_o vilify_v at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v for_o due_a execution_n hereof_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o all_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n 2._o assemble_v do_v in_o god_n name_n earnest_o require_v and_o charge_v all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o due_a and_o true_a execution_n hereof_o may_v be_v have_v throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o charge_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o i_o do_v not_o this_o here_o be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o this_o common_a and_o great_a depraver_n of_o this_o book_n than_o the_o judge_n who_o by_o this_o law_n shall_v assist_v i_o cry_v o_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o answer_n i_o give_v mr._n browne_n when_o he_o sum_v his_o charge_n against_o i_o the_o five_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v mr._n john_n ward_n be_v case_n in_o a_o v._o suit_n about_o simony_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n he_o say_v for_o he_o also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o lapse_n by_o simony_n i_o procure_v a_o presentation_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o church_n of_o dinnington_n his_o majesty_n trust_v i_o with_o the_o title_n which_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o because_o simony_n have_v be_v so_o rife_o command_v i_o to_o be_v careful_a i_o may_v not_o betray_v this_o trust_n and_o therefore_o the_o simony_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v i_o procure_v his_o majesty_n presentation_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o title_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o offence_n though_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o heaviness_n of_o my_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o far_o say_v that_o i_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o admit_v the_o king_n clerk_n the_o church_n be_v void_a 7._o junij_fw-la 1638._o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o see_v my_o lord_n what_o crime_n it_o be_v in_o i_o trust_v especial_o as_o before_o to_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v when_o the_o church_n be_v void_a many_o lay_v patron_n do_v that_o upon_o allegation_n of_o simony_n before_o proof_n and_o mr._n bland_n produce_v as_o a_o witness_n also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n goring_n prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n not_o to_o admit_v and_o i_o hope_v a_o archbishop_n and_o trust_v therein_o by_o his_o majesty_n may_v as_o lawful_o write_v to_o the_o ordinary_a for_o admission_n of_o the_o king_n clerk_n as_o any_o lay-lord_n may_v write_v against_o it_o but_o mr._n ward_n say_v nothing_o to_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n goring_n but_o add_v that_o sir_n john_n rowse_v prevent_v this_o admission_n by_o a_o ne_fw-fr admittas_fw-la junij_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o sit_v there_o if_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n and_o judgement_n give_v all_o may_v be_v stop_v if_o i_o do_v say_v so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v far_o better_a not_o to_o have_v simony_n try_v at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n than_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n to_o have_v it_o call_v off_o into_o westminster-hall_n to_o the_o double_a charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o subject_a but_o if_o the_o law_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o we_o can_v help_v that_o nor_o be_v this_o expression_n of_o my_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o say_v a_o letter_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o revoke_v the_o ne_fw-fr admittas_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_v forward_o to_o have_v the_o letter_n send_v how_o forward_o soever_o i_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o court_n not_o by_o i_o and_o let_v the_o letter_n be_v produce_v it_o shall_v therein_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o revoke_v the_o ne_fw-fr admittas_fw-la but_o to_o desire_v the_o judge_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v revoke_v consider_v the_o church_n be_v not_o void_a till_o junij_fw-la 14._o and_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o that_o court_n to_o write_v or_o send_v some_o of_o their_o body_n to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n where_o they_o conceive_v there_o have_v be_v a_o misinformation_n or_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o judge_n be_v still_o free_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o here_o he_o confess_v the_o writ_n of_o ne_fw-la admittas_fw-la be_v revoke_v by_o three_o judge_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v legal_o but_o here_o he_o hope_v he_o have_v find_v i_o in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o i_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n junij_fw-la 7._o 1638._o i_o there_o say_v the_o church_n be_v void_a whereas_o this_o letter_n to_o the_o judge_n say_v it_o be_v not_o void_a till_o junij_fw-la 14._o but_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o after_o the_o trial_n past_a and_o the_o simony_n prove_v the_o church_n be_v void_a to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n give_v of_o institution_n and_o so_o i_o write_v junij_fw-la 7._o but_o till_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v in_o open_a court_n and_o read_v the_o church_n be_v not_o void_a as_o touch_v those_o legality_n which_o as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v do_v not_o till_o then_o take_v place_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o till_o junij_fw-la 14._o however_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o my_o own_o private_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o that_o be_v better_o think_v on_o in_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o high_a commission_n to_o the_o judge_n he_o say_v last_o that_o upon_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la after_o take_v forth_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o right_n why_o my_o lord_n if_o different_a court_n judge_v different_o of_o simony_n i_o hope_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o the_o court_n where_o i_o sit_v i_o judge_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o proof_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o for_o dr._n ryve_n his_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v send_v to_o the_o cursitor_n to_o stop_v the_o ne_fw-fr admittas_fw-la let_v dr._n ryves_n answer_v it_o the_o witness_v himself_o confess_v that_o dr._n ryves_fw-mi say_v the_o command_n to_o the_o cursitor_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n keeper_n not_o from_o i_o and_o here_o end_v the_o treason_n against_o mr._n ward_n and_o till_o now_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o can_v have_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o minister_n then_o follow_v the_o case_n of_o ferdinando_n adam_n his_o excommunication_n vi_o and_o the_o suit_n which_o follow_v it_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o in_o the_o witness_n follow_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v mr_n hen._n dade_n the_o commissary_n then_o before_o who_o the_o cause_n begin_v and_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v excommunicate_a adam_n for_o not_o blot_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o say_v adam_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o church-wall_n as_o in_o many_o church_n sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v but_o he_o tell_v your_o lordship_n too_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v 13._o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o commissary_n court_n be_v keep_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v at_o or_o towards_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o just_o over_o the_o court_n adam_n have_v write_v this_o sentence_n upon_o the_o wall_n mere_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o scandal_n though_o i_o hope_v a_o unjust_a one_o upon_o that_o court_n he_o be_v command_v to_o blot_v it_o out_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o be_v scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o revile_v and_o slander_n nay_o speak_v treason_n too_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o all_o in_o scripture-phrase_n witness_v that_o lewd_a speech_n late_o utter_v to_o your_o tent_n 16._o o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v he_o well_o deserve_v it_o for_o the_o suit_n which_o follow_v against_o mr._n dade_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o motion_n that_o mr._n attorney_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o common_a prosecutor_n
some_o know_a bound_n may_v be_v set_v to_o each_o court_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v not_o to_o his_o great_a trouble_n and_o expense_n be_v hurry_v as_o now_o he_o be_v from_o one_o court_n to_o another_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v a_o salvo_n till_o i_o may_v bring_v archbishop_n parker_n 327._o book_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a according_a to_o who_o judgement_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a there_o be_v open_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o prohibition_n the_o next_o charge_n be_v about_o my_o undue_a take_n of_o gift_n a_o charge_n iii_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o meet_v here_o and_o i_o must_v and_o do_v humble_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o remember_v that_o till_o this_o day_n i_o have_v not_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o least_o for_o do_v any_o thing_n corrupt_o and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o base_a dirty_a business_n of_o bribery_n i_o need_v not_o have_v be_v in_o such_o want_n as_o now_o i_o be_o but_o my_o innocency_n be_v far_o more_o to_o my_o comfort_n than_o any_o wealth_n so_o get_v can_v have_v be_v for_o i_o can_v forget_v that_o of_o job_n that_o fire_n 34._o shall_v consume_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a story_n when_o p._n rutilius_n a_o man_n summâ_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la of_o great_a integrity_n 251._o be_v accuse_v condemn_v and_o banish_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o story_n that_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o not_o for_o bribery_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o ob_fw-la invidiam_fw-la for_o envy_n against_o which_o when_o it_o rage_v no_o innocency_n no_o worth_n of_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v 1._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v the_o case_n of_o sir_n edward_n gresham_n son_n unhappy_o marry_v against_o his_o father_n will_n a_o suit_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n about_o it_o and_o that_o there_o he_o have_v but_o fifty_o pound_n damage_n give_v he_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o my_o vote_n give_v he_o more_o but_o it_o be_v carry_v against_o i_o the_o bond_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n which_o be_v take_v according_a to_o 101._o course_n in_o the_o court_n be_v demand_v of_o i_o by_o sir_n edward_n to_o help_v himself_o that_o way_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o then_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o in_o my_o reference_n to_o sir_n john_n lamb_n to_o deliver_v he_o the_o bond_n i_o require_v he_o to_o demand_v one_o half_a of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o bond_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v so_o but_o first_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o my_o power_n whether_o i_o will_v have_v deliver_v he_o the_o bond_n or_o not_o second_o that_o upon_o this_o gross_a abuse_n i_o may_v have_v sue_v the_o bond_n in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o bestow_v the_o money_n upon_o what_o charitable_a use_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a three_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o the_o letters-patent_n for_o repair_v of_o st._n paul_n give_v i_o power_n to_o do_v four_o that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n st._n paul_n be_v urge_v against_o i_o which_o i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o because_o i_o desire_v since_o it_o be_v once_o move_v it_o may_v be_v sift_v 〈◊〉_d the_o uttermost_a and_o whereas_o to_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n the_o more_o odious_a it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n mention_n no_o licence_n but_o ask_v of_o bane_n that_o rubric_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d where_o no_o licence_n be_v grant_v for_o else_o no_o licence_n at_o all_o for_o marriage_n without_o banes-asking_a can_v be_v good_a which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a both_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v charge_v by_o one_o mr._n stone_n of_o london_n who_o say_v he_o send_v into_o lambeth_n two_o butt_n of_o sack_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o some_o chester-man_n who_o it_o be_v then_o in_o my_o power_n to_o relieve_v and_o mitigate_v their_o fine_a set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n at_o york_n about_o mr._n pryn_n entertainment_n as_o he_o pass_v that_o way_n and_o that_o this_o sack_n be_v send_v in_o before_o my_o composition_n with_o he_o what_o shall_v be_v mitigate_v and_o so_o before_o my_o return_n of_o the_o fine_a mitigate_v into_o the_o exchequer_n the_o business_n my_o lord_n be_v thus_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o west_n end_v of_o st._n paul_n to_o himself_o grant_v i_o to_o that_o end_n all_o the_o fine_n in_o the_o high-commission_n court_n both_o here_o and_o at_o york_n and_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o mitigation_n in_o i_o the_o chester-man_n which_o this_o witness_n speak_v of_o be_v deep_o sentence_v at_o york_n for_o some_o misdemeanour_n about_o mr._n pryn_n then_o late_o sentence_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o this_o mr._n stone_n to_o the_o value_n of_o near_o three_o thousand_o pound_n as_o he_o say_v these_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sentence_n keep_v themselves_o close_o and_o give_v mr._n stone_n to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o get_v i_o to_o moderate_v the_o fine_a they_o will_v away_o and_o save_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o power_n be_v in_o i_o upon_o this_o mr._n stone_n to_o save_v his_o own_o debt_n of_o three_o thousand_o pound_n send_v his_o son-in-law_n mr._n wheat_n and_o dr._n bailie_n man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o college_n of_o s._n john_n under_o i_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o good_a interest_n in_o i_o to_o desire_v my_o favour_n i_o at_o first_o think_v this_o a_o pretence_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v to_o st._n paul_n as_o much_o as_o fair_o i_o may_v but_o at_o last_o upon_o their_o earnest_a plead_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o rich_a and_o that_o mr._n stone_n be_v like_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o to_o be_v so_o much_o damnify_v i_o mitigate_v their_o fine_n which_o be_v in_o all_o above_o a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o two_o hundred_o i_o have_v great_a thanks_o of_o all_o hand_n and_o be_v tell_v from_o the_o chester-man_n that_o they_o hearty_o wish_v i_o have_v have_v the_o hear_v of_o their_o cause_n from_o the_o beginning_n while_n mr._n wheat_n and_o his_o brother_n dr._n bailie_n be_v solicit_v i_o for_o favour_n to_o mr._n stone_n he_o think_v upon_o send_v sack_n into_o my_o house_n and_o come_v to_o my_o steward_n about_o it_o my_o steward_n acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o i_o give_v he_o absolute_a command_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o nor_o any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n that_o have_v business_n before_o i_o so_o he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o mr._n stone_n press_v he_o again_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o chester-men_n cause_n but_o will_v give_v it_o for_o the_o great_a favour_n i_o have_v always_o show_v to_o his_o son-in-law_n but_o still_o i_o command_v my_o steward_n to_o receive_v none_o when_o mr_n stone_n see_v he_o can_v not_o fasten_v it_o he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o my_o steward_n be_v out_o of_o town_n and_o myself_o at_o court_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o sack_n and_o tell_v the_o yeoman_n of_o my_o wine-cellar_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o lay_v it_o in_o my_o steward_n come_v home_o find_v the_o sack_n in_o the_o cellar_n tell_v i_o of_o it_o i_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o and_o carry_v back_o then_o mr._n stone_n come_v entreat_v he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o disgrace_v protest_v as_o before_o that_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o for_o my_o great_a favour_n to_o his_o son-in-law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o chester-men_n business_n and_o so_o after_o he_o protest_v to_o myself_o meet_v i_o in_o a_o morning_n as_o i_o be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o star-chamber_n yet_o afterward_o this_o religious_a professor_n for_o so_o he_o carry_v himself_o go_v home_n and_o put_v the_o price_n of_o the_o sack_n upon_o the_o chester-men_n account_n hereupon_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o stone_n be_v their_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o business_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o whether_o this_o do_v not_o look_v like_o a_o thing_n plot_v by_o the_o faction_n so_o much_o embitter_v against_o i_o let_v understand_a man_n judge_v mr._n wheat_n his_o son-in-law_n be_v present_a in_o court_n and_o there_o avow_v that_o he_o transact_v the_o business_n
i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v not_o think_v that_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o printer_n to_o turn_v out_o a_o deserve_a man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o business_n my_o lord_n be_v this_o this_o corrector_n be_v principal_o entertain_v for_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a press_n especial_o which_o i_o have_v then_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o some_o cost_n erect_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v only_o one_o for_o the_o english_a and_o he_o at_o the_o cheap_a among_o they_o their_o negligence_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v find_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o common-prayer-book_n and_o one_o which_o cause_v this_o search_n be_v that_o in_o exod._n 20._o where_o they_o have_v shameful_o print_v thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n for_o this_o the_o master_n of_o the_o printing-house_n be_v call_v into_o the_o high-commission_n and_o censure_v as_o they_o well_o deserve_v it_o as_o for_o this_o corrector_n who_o they_o will_v have_v heave_v out_o they_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o any_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o press_n till_o this_o fell_a upon_o themselves_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o abuse_n nor_o do_v they_o after_o this_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o appear_v faulty_a and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o can_v not_o punish_v and_o for_o this_o business_n of_o the_o press_n he_o be_v single_a too_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o which_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o hunsford_n be_v bite_v in_o his_o credit_n and_o purse_n and_o friend_n by_o that_o censure_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n labour_v to_o fasten_v his_o fang_n upon_o i_o in_o this_o way_n 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v mr._n bland_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o dismission_n of_o this_o cause_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o that_o though_o i_o dislike_v it_o yet_o i_o give_v way_n to_o it_o because_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v and_o no_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o i_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o bring_v it_o back_o into_o the_o court_n again_o what_o be_v my_o fault_n in_o this_o 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v thorn_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o this_o cause_n be_v depend_v in_o court_n before_o my_o time_n and_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n here_o mr._n lewis_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o great_a a_o offender_n as_o mr._n thorn_n will_v make_v he_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o both_o the_o high-commission_n and_o myself_o have_v be_v quick_a enough_o against_o all_o minister_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v debauch_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o that_o i_o side_v with_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v against_o any_o judge_n that_o deliver_v his_o sentence_n against_o any_o man._n but_o neither_o of_o these_o come_v home_o to_o hunsford_n the_o next_o charge_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o mr._n tomkins_n about_o the_o viii_o tax_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o case_n of_o robbery_n and_o repayment_n by_o the_o country_n to_o this_o mr._n newdigate_n be_v produce_v who_o say_v as_o he_o remember_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v these_o word_n that_o minister_n be_v free_a from_o such_o tax_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_a again_o first_o this_o gentleman_n be_v single_a second_o he_o speak_v not_o positive_o but_o as_o he_o remember_v three_o this_o tax_n i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v be_v not_o by_o law_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o minister_n for_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o tax_n but_o they_o which_o be_v to_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n which_o minister_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o and_o this_o i_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n at_o the_o council-table_n so_o i_o may_v well_o then_o hope_v to_o see_v minister_n free_a from_o all_o such_o tax_n by_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o our_o own_o law_n without_o assume_v any_o papal_a power_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o sir_n rich_a samuel_n ix_o into_o the_o high-commission_n for_o do_v his_o office_n as_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n upon_o some_o clergyman_n first_o for_o this_o this_o gentleman_n be_v single_a and_o in_o his_o own_o case_n second_o himself_o confess_v that_o his_o bring_n into_o the_o high-commission_n be_v long_o after_o the_o fact_n therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n not_o for_o that_o nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o i_o cause_v his_o bring_n in_o he_o say_v far_a that_o one_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o commission_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o prefer_v these_o article_n against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o tell_v or_o can_v i_o remember_v what_o the_o other_o article_n be_v which_o with_o this_o may_v be_v bad_a enough_o to_o merit_v what_o be_v there_o lay_v against_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o narration_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o high-commission_n or_o the_o council-table_n and_o so_o not_o chargeable_a upon_o i_o alone_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o blame_v he_o much_o at_o the_o council-table_n let_v he_o tell_v why_o and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o far_a answer_n and_o sure_o if_o i_o do_v blame_v he_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v last_o he_o say_v i_o do_v use_v the_o word_n base_a to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o i_o sure_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o do_v it_o be_v not_o my_o language_n to_o mean_a men._n if_o it_o do_v slip_v from_o i_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o enmity_n to_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o his_o person_n or_o quality_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v no_o gentile_a part_n for_o a_o man_n of_o place_n and_o power_n in_o his_o country_n to_o oppress_v poor_a clergyman_n which_o neighbour_n about_o he_o in_o which_o kind_n this_o gentleman_n pessimè_fw-la audiebat_fw-la hear_v extreme_o ill_a cap._n xxx_o this_o day_n thus_o end_v i_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v again_o on_o monday_n april_n 22._o i_o come_v and_o my_o former_a answer_n have_v take_v 22._o off_o the_o edge_n of_o many_o man_n for_o so_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o good_a hand_n the_o scorn_v put_v upon_o i_o at_o my_o land_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v somewhat_o a_o bate_a though_o when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a i_o suffer_v enough_o after_o i_o have_v attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o house_n some_o hour_n i_o be_v remit_v without_o 25._o hear_v and_o command_v to_o attend_v again_o upon_o thursday_n april_n 25._o but_o send_v back_o again_o then_o also_o and_o order_v to_o appear_v on_o tuesday_n april_n 30._o and_o when_o i_o come_v i_o be_v send_v away_o once_o more_o unheard_a no_o 30._o consideration_n have_v of_o myself_o or_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o this_o frequent_a come_n put_v i_o to_o i_o be_v then_o order_v to_o appear_v again_o on_o saturday_n may_v 4._o then_o i_o be_v hear_v again_o and_o the_o day_n proceed_v as_o follow_v my_o eight_o day_n of_o hear_v to_o raise_v up_o envy_n against_o i_o mr._n nicolas_n fall_v first_o to_o repeat_v saturday_n the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o letter_n from_o oxford_n to_o which_o i_o give_v answer_v the_o day_n before_o from_o thence_o he_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o octavo_n former_a charge_n my_o endeavour_n to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o very_o loud_o he_o be_v and_o full_a of_o sour_a language_n upon_o i_o to_o this_o general_n i_o answer_v with_o another_o more_o true_a that_o i_o never_o do_v attempt_v to_o bring_v the_o temporal_a power_n under_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o free_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v under_o it_o but_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v i_o do_v labour_v all_o i_o can_v to_o preserve_v poor_a clergyman_n from_o some_o layman_n oppression_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o they_o and_o the_o vi_o laica_fw-la have_v be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o great_a and_o too_o just_a a_o complaint_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v my_o duty_n do_v it_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o man_n as_o sincere_o i_o do_v to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o assure_v myself_o that_o god_n do_v not_o raise_v i_o to_o that_o place_n of_o eminency_n to_o sit_v still_o see_v his_o service_n neglect_v and_o his_o minister_n discountenance_v nay_o sometime_o little_o better_a than_o trample_v on_o and_o my_o stand_v thus_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o
agree_v as_o he_o say_v with_o my_o judgement_n for_o that_o in_o a_o paper_n of_o bishop_n harsnett'_v there_o be_v a_o marginal_a note_n in_o my_o hand_n that_o salvo_n jure_fw-la coronae_fw-la be_v understand_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o king_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o jus_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o praerogativa_fw-la between_o the_o right_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prerogative_n though_o never_o so_o legal_a and_o with_o submission_n and_o until_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v herein_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o no_o king_n can_v swear_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o native_a right_n second_o if_o this_o be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o error_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v malice_n in_o my_o will_n that_o because_o that_o be_v my_o judgement_n for_o jus_fw-la regis_fw-la therefore_o i_o must_v thrust_v praerogativam_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n into_o a_o public_a oath_n which_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v these_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n which_o mr._n maynard_n at_o first_o and_o mr._n brown_a at_o last_o bring_v against_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o they_o be_v all_o but_o conjectural_a and_o the_o conjecture_n weak_a but_o that_o i_o do_v not_o alter_v this_o oath_n by_o add_v the_o prerogative_n the_o proof_n i_o shall_v bring_v be_v pregnant_a and_o some_o of_o they_o necessary_a they_o be_v these_o 1._o my_o predecessor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a committee_n for_o these_o ceremony_n that_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n now_o his_o know_a love_n to_o the_o public_a be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o make_v such_o a_o alteration_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v conceal_v such_o a_o crime_n in_o i_o love_v i_o so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v 2._o second_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o he_o crown_v the_o king_n and_o administer_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v avow_v also_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o ancient_a servant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o conceive_v he_o will_v ever_o have_v administer_v such_o a_o alter_a oath_n to_o his_o majesty_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v express_v in_o my_o diary_n at_o januar._n 31._o 1625._o and_o that_o must_v be_v good_a evidence_n for_o i_o have_v be_v so_o often_o produce_v against_o i_o that_o divers_a great_a lord_n be_v in_o this_o committee_n for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o do_v that_o day_n sit_v in_o council_n upon_o they_o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o compare_v the_o book_n or_o that_o compare_v of_o they_o they_o will_v endure_v a_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o alteration_n to_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o king_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v before_o confess_v that_o one_o copy_n of_o king_n james_n his_o coronation_n have_v this_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o have_v it_o not_o 4._o four_o it_o be_v express_v in_o my_o diary_n and_o make_v use_v of_o against_o i_o at_o januar._n 23._o 1625._o that_o this_o book_n urge_v against_o i_o do_v agree_v per_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la libro_fw-la regali_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o king_n book_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o if_o the_o book_n that_o i_o then_o have_v and_o be_v now_o insist_v upon_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o book_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v make_v this_o alteration_n 5._o five_o with_o much_o labour_n i_o get_v the_o book_n to_o be_v compare_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o of_o king_n james_n his_o coronation_n and_o this_o of_o king_n charles_n and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o syllable_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o i_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v cut_v off_o all_o conjectural_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n last_o in_o the_o print_a book_n of_o the_o vote_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n 706._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o oath_n give_v to_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o therefore_o unaltered_a and_o this_o passage_n of_o that_o book_n i_o then_o show_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o defence_n to_o this_o mr._n maynard_n then_o reply_v that_o the_o vote_n there_o mention_v be_v upon_o the_o word_n elegerit_fw-la and_o the_o doubt_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v choose_v or_o shall_v choose_v i_o may_v not_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o reply_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a for_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o lead_v on_o the_o vote_n what_o it_o will_v as_o long_o as_o the_o oath_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o i_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o reason_n will_v give_v this_o honourable_a house_n satisfaction_n that_o i_o add_v not_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o prerogative_n to_o the_o oath_n mr._n brown_a in_o his_o last_o reply_n pass_v over_o the_o other_o argument_n i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o against_o this_o he_o take_v exception_n he_o bring_v the_o book_n with_o he_o and_o read_v the_o passage_n and_o say_v as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o vote_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n choose_v and_o not_o to_o this_o alteration_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o which_o mr._n maynard_n urge_v before_o i_o may_v not_o reply_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o court_n but_o i_o have_v again_o consider_v of_o that_o passage_n and_o find_v it_o plain_a thus_o 706._o first_o they_o say_v they_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o they_o can_v find_v therefore_o of_o this_o alteration_n also_o if_o any_o such_o be_v then_o they_o say_v except_v that_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o father_n king_n james_n there_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o call_v there_o that_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v by_o both_o where_o fall_v the_o exception_n then_o for_o it_o be_v say_v except_v that_o oath_n etc._n etc._n why_o it_o follow_v except_v that_o the_o word_n choose_v be_v whole_o leave_v out_o as_o well_o have_v choose_v as_o will_n choose_v which_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a confession_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o very_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o word_n choose_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o oath_n all_o along_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la and_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prerogative_n therefore_o the_o oath_n of_o both_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o or_o else_o the_o vote_n will_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o mention_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v too_o that_o sergeant_n wilde_n though_o he_o know_v these_o vote_n and_o be_v present_a both_o at_o the_o debate_n and_o the_o vote_v and_o so_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n choose_v be_v omit_v in_o both_o the_o oath_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o he_o charge_v it_o eager_o upon_o i_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v this_o clause_n of_o choose_v out_o of_o king_n charles_n his_o oath_n and_o add_v the_o other_o god_n forgive_v he_o but_o the_o world_n may_v see_v by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n with_o what_o art_n my_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o yet_o before_o i_o quite_o leave_v this_o oath_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o this_o clause_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n be_v thereof_o be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n in_o edward_n 6._o or_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n absolute_o mention_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o oath_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o by_o which_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o gospel_n establish_v against_o all_o foreign_a claim_n and_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n he_o that_o make_v the_o alteration_n whoever_o it_o be_v for_o i_o do_v it_o not_o deserve_v thanks_o for_o it_o and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o day_n the_o four_o charge_n go_v on_o iv._o with_o the_o ceremony_n still_o but_o mr._n serjeant_n be_v very_o nimble_a for_o he_o leap_v from_o the_o coronation_n at_o westminster_n
for_o mr._n greece_n who_o have_v labour_v much_o against_o i_o in_o all_o this_o business_n god_n forgive_v he_o and_o while_o he_o inherit_v his_o father_n ill_a affection_n to_o i_o god_n preserve_v he_o from_o his_o father_n end_n from_o cambridge_n he_o go_v to_o the_o cathedral_n and_o first_o to_o canterbury_n vi_o here_o the_o charge_n be_v bow_v versus_fw-la altar_n the_o two_o witness_n two_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n dr_n jackson_n and_o dr_n blechenden_n and_o first_o dr_n jackson_n say_v the_o bowing_n be_v versus_fw-la altar_n so_o not_o to_o but_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o dr_n blechenden_n say_v it_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o no_o altar_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v bow_n dr_n jackson_n say_v this_o bow_v be_v to_o his_o grief_n strange_a i_o avow_v to_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o world_n no_o man_n do_v so_o much_o approve_v all_o my_o proceed_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o and_o for_o this_o particular_a he_o never_o find_v the_o least_o fault_n with_o it_o to_o i_o and_o if_o he_o conceal_v his_o grief_n i_o can_v ease_v it_o he_o say_v this_o bow_v be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o within_o this_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n sure_o the_o old_a man_n memory_n fail_v he_o for_o dr._n blechenden_n say_v the_o communion-table_n be_v rail_v about_o and_o bowing_n before_o it_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v upon_o his_o oath_n that_o be_v above_o ten_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o their_o new_a statute_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o those_o statute_n no_o punishment_n be_v inftict_v for_o the_o breach_n or_o not_o performance_n of_o this_o reverence_n i_o can_v tell_v your_o lordship_n how_o often_o dr_n jackson_n have_v shift_v his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o tell_v i_o their_o witness_n must_v not_o be_v scandalize_v as_o for_o the_o statute_n my_o secretary_n mr_n dell_n who_o copy_v they_o out_o testify_v here_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o leave_v out_o divers_a superstition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a book_n and_o ordain_v many_o sermon_n in_o their_o room_n the_o next_o cathedral_n he_o instance_a in_o be_v winchester_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a objection_n cope_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o reverence_n at_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o 24._o the_o church_n and_o that_o great_a king_n have_v not_o in_o better_a age_n think_v much_o to_o do_v and_o they_o do_v well_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o college_n of_o winchester_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o injunction_n send_v thither_o require_v that_o the_o reverence_n use_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comment_n to_o the_o other_o injunction_n but_o for_o the_o cope_n in_o cathedral_n mr._n brown_a in_o his_o last_o reply_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n mention_v but_o the_o wear_n of_o one_o cope_n be_v it_o so_o but_o they_o must_v have_v that_o before_o they_o can_v wear_v it_o and_o if_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o wear_n of_o one_o my_o injunction_n may_v require_v the_o provide_v and_o use_v of_o one_o beside_o if_o there_o be_v no_o popery_n no_o introduction_n to_o superstition_n in_o the_o have_v or_o use_v of_o one_o then_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o have_v of_o more_o for_o the_o same_o use_n the_o superstition_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o misuse_n not_o in_o the_o number_n from_o the_o cathedral_n mr._n serjeant_n go_v to_o view_v some_o parish-church_n vii_o and_o first_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o in_o a_o parish-church_n at_o winchester_n two_o seat_n be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o rail_a in_o of_o the_o communion-table_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v this_o may_v have_v be_v conceal_v for_o it_o be_v like_v so_o well_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o seat_n belong_v remove_v they_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v do_v the_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o st_n gregory_n church_n by_o saint_n paul_n the_o charge_n be_v the_o place_v of_o the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a to_o the_o charge_n itself_o answer_n be_v give_v before_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v new_a be_v these_o the_o witness_n mr_n wyan_n he_o say_v the_o order_n for_o such_o place_n of_o the_o table_n be_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o s_o gregory_n be_v in_o their_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n so_o the_o holy-table_n be_v there_o place_v by_o the_o ordinary_a not_o by_o i_o he_o say_v next_o that_o the_o parishioner_n appeal_v to_o the_o arch_n but_o receive_v a_o order_n to_o command_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o council_n board_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a board_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o his_o majesty_n present_a and_o that_o there_o i_o maintain_v the_o queen_n injunction_n about_o place_v the_o communion-table_n in_o fine_a all_o this_o here_o be_v nothing_o charge_v upon_o i_o but_o maintenance_n of_o the_o injunction_n and_o i_o have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v maintain_v it_o he_o say_v sir_n henry_n martin_n come_v and_o see_v it_o and_o say_v it_o will_v make_v a_o good_a court_n cupboard_n if_o sir_n henry_n do_v say_v so_o the_o scorn_n ill_o become_v either_o his_o age_n or_o profession_n though_o a_o court_n cupboard_n be_v somewhat_o a_o better_a phrase_n than_o a_o dresser_n god_n forgive_v they_o who_o have_v in_o print_n call_v it_o so_o he_o say_v that_o hereupon_o i_o do_v say_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v that_o have_v a_o stigmatical_a puritan_n in_o his_o bosom_n this_o man_n memory_n serve_v he_o long_o for_o word_n this_o be_v many_o year_n since_o and_o if_o i_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n sound_v this_o way_n it_o be_v more_o like_a i_o shall_v say_v schismatical_a than_o stigmatical_a puritan_n but_o let_v he_o look_v to_o his_o oath_n and_o which_o word_n soever_o i_o use_v if_o sir_n henry_n use_v the_o one_o he_o may_v well_o hear_v the_o other_o for_o a_o profane_a speech_n it_o be_v and_o little_o become_v a_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n he_o say_v that_o soon_o after_o this_o sir_n henry_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n not_o very_o soon_o after_o this_o for_o i_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o business_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o place_n after_o when_o i_o come_v to_o be_v archbishop_n i_o find_v his_o patent_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v sir_n henry_n himself_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v void_a and_o in_o my_o gift_n i_o give_v it_o to_o another_o he_o say_v far_a that_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o this_o way_n of_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o mr_n fox_n his_o judgement_n and_o that_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v these_o book_n in_o church_n than_o so_o to_o abuse_v they_o first_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v and_o in_o these_o straits_n of_o time_n the_o book_n i_o can_v come_v at_o their_o judgement_n right_o understand_v be_v not_o so_o second_o though_o these_o two_o be_v very_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o time_n yet_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o may_v upon_o good_a reason_n depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o yet_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a the_o injunction_n for_o place_v of_o the_o table_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o concieve_v the_o queen_n then_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v it_o nor_o the_o church_n obey_v it_o have_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o if_o i_o do_v say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o jewel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n they_o give_v too_o great_a occasion_n for_o the_o speech_n for_o they_o have_v pick_v divers_a thing_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o can_v not_o master_n and_o with_o they_o distemper_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o in_o hope_n other_o more_o modest_a man_n may_v make_v better_a use_n of_o they_o i_o never_o give_v counsel_n to_o have_v those_o book_n remove_v nor_o be_v that_o so_o much_o as_o charge_v but_o say_v only_o thus_o that_o if_o no_o better_a use_n
second_o he_o confess_v that_o when_o dr._n bray_n make_v stay_v of_o they_o he_o never_o complain_v to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v remedy_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v three_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o lambeth-house_n my_o predecessor_n ever_o leave_v that_o care_n of_o the_o press_n upon_o his_o chaplain_n and_o why_o i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o my_o predecessor_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o complain_v to_o sir_n edmund_n scott_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o troublesome_a business_n more_o than_o my_o predecessor_n have_v do_v be_v this_o so_o yet_o sir_n ed._n scott_n never_o tell_v i_o this_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o proof_n offer_v that_o he_o do_v but_o because_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n about_o expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o book_n make_v such_o a_o great_a noise_n as_o if_o nothing_o concern_v popery_n may_v be_v print_v and_o because_o mr._n brown_n in_o sum_v up_o of_o the_o charge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o warm_o insist_v upon_o this_o particular_a i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v as_o follow_v that_o what_o move_v my_o chaplain_n to_o expunge_v that_o large_a passage_n against_o image_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o now_o know_v my_o chaplain_n be_v dead_a but_o that_o this_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o elsewhere_o in_o those_o very_a sermon_n there_o be_v as_o plain_v a_o passage_n sermon_n and_o full_a against_o 477._o image_n leave_v in_o and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o whole_a leaf_n together_o spend_v to_o prove_v they_o 791._o idolater_n and_o that_o as_o gross_a as_o the_o baalist_n and_o so_o he_o term_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o 808._o pope_n be_v antichrist_n too_o and_o not_o only_o call_v so_o but_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v the_o 810._o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o these_o passage_n i_o then_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o many_o other-like_a to_o these_o there_o be_v so_o my_o chaplain_n may_v see_v good_a cause_n to_o leave_v out_o some_o passage_n where_o so_o many_o upon_o as_o good_a cause_n be_v leave_v in_o but_o to_o the_o business_n of_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o these_o book_n and_o the_o overview_n of_o they_o to_o my_o chaplain_n it_o be_v then_o urge_v that_o the_o commissary_n w._n of_o john_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v then_o in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v deep_o fine_v for_o this_o act_n of_o his_o commissary_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v answerable_a for_o my_o chaplain_n act_n who_o i_o may_v put_v away_o when_o i_o will_v than_o he_o for_o his_o commissary_n who_o have_v a_o patent_n and_o can_v not_o be_v put_v out_o at_o pleasure_n mr._n brown_a also_o follow_v this_o precedent_n close_o upon_o i_o but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o my_o chaplain_n case_n be_v but_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o book_n to_o be_v print_v but_o his_o commissary_n case_n be_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o he_o in_o the_o king_n service_n of_o who_o honour_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o second_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o official_a call_v he_o chancellor_n or_o commissary_n or_o what_o you_o will_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o commissary_n to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o patent_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o legal_a construction_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v answerable_a for_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v not_o one_o person_n in_o any_o construction_n of_o law_n and_o say_v he_o may_v put_v away_o his_o chaplain_n when_o he_o will_v yet_o that_o can_v help_v what_o be_v past_a if_o ought_v have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n i_o insist_v on_o to_o mr._n brown_n upon_o my_o entrance_n on_o this_o day_n defence_n i_o find_v myself_o aggrieve_v at_o the_o diurnal_a and_o another_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o they_o print_v whatsoever_o be_v charge_v against_o i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v what_o or_o how_o i_o answer_v and_o that_o it_o trouble_v i_o the_o more_o because_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o passage_n as_o there_o express_v trench_a deep_a upon_o the_o justice_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o honourable_a house_n and_o can_v have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o incense_v the_o multitude_n against_o i_o with_o some_o difficulty_n i_o get_v these_o pamphlet_n receive_v but_o there_o they_o die_v and_o the_o weekly_a abuse_n of_o i_o continue_v to_o keep_v my_o patience_n in_o breath_n cap._n xxxv_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v i._o hold_v of_o i_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o first_o witness_n be_v sir_n whitson-tuesday_n henry_n mildmaye_n who_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v tell_v i_o without_o ask_v that_o i_o be_v the_o most_o hateful_a man_n at_o rome_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o my_o see_n since_o the_o reformation_n now_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o be_v decimotertio_fw-la help_v on_o by_o good_a preparation_n a_o flexible_a conscience_n and_o a_o fair_a lead_a interrogatory_n by_o mr._n nicolas_n mr._n sergeant_n wilde_n be_v sick_a and_o come_v no_o more_o till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o i_o make_v my_o recapitulation_n he_o mince_v it_o and_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o faction_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v indeed_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o i_o because_o they_o think_v i_o aim_v at_o too_o great_a a_o power_n here_o in_o england_n but_o the_o other_o faction_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o i_o because_o they_o think_v i_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v we_o in_o england_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o my_o lord_n this_o gentleman_n word_n to_o i_o be_v round_o and_o general_n that_o i_o be_v hate_v at_o rome_n not_o of_o a_o party_n or_o faction_n there_o and_o my_o servant_n hear_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o witness_v it_o that_o he_o then_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o goodly_a gentleman_n and_o do_v use_v to_o ride_v two_o or_o three_o great_a horse_n in_o a_o morning_n and_o but_o that_o he_o be_v something_o tall_a he_o be_v as_o like_o auditor_n philips_n who_o be_v then_o at_o dinner_n with_o i_o as_o can_v be_v but_o i_o pray_v mark_n what_o wise_a man_n he_o make_v they_o at_o rome_n one_o faction_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o aim_v at_o too_o much_o power_n and_o the_o other_o love_v i_o because_o i_o will_v draw_v england_n near_o rome_n why_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v england_n near_o rome_n can_v any_o among_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v my_o power_n too_o great_a for_o if_o i_o use_v my_o power_n for_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o there_o condemn_v i_o and_o if_o i_o use_v it_o against_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o here_o accuse_v i_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la benè_fw-la divisa_fw-la temporibus_fw-la these_o thing_n suit_v not_o with_o the_o time_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o after_o hear_v a_o whisper_n that_o he_o only_o step_v into_o france_n for_o another_o cure_n not_o to_o rome_n for_o curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n he_o give_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v mr._n challoner_n he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o of_o fame_n that_o tattle_a gossip_n yet_o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n i_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a man_n till_o within_o these_o fifteen_o year_n be_v it_o so_o if_o he_o please_v yet_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n above_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o it_o be_v eighteen_o year_n since_o i_o be_v first_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal._n he_o say_v that_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o rome_n a_o strong_a opinion_n but_o a_o weak_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o can_v easy_o believe_v what_o they_o overmuch_o desire_v he_o far_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_v a_o good_a roman-catholick_n and_o that_o
from_o the_o press_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o english_a bibles_n with_o the_o geneva_n note_n the_o bibles_n with_o those_o note_n be_v tolerate_v indeed_o both_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n but_o allow_v by_o authority_n in_o neither_o and_o king_n james_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o think_v the_o 47._o geneva_n translation_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o many_o of_o the_o note_n very_o partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o give_v instance_n this_o passage_n i_o then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o of_o late_a these_o note_n be_v more_o common_o use_v to_o ill_a purpose_n than_o former_o and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o high-commission_n be_v more_o careful_a and_o strict_a against_o they_o than_o before_o here_o michael_n spark_n the_o elder_a come_v in_o as_o witness_v and_o say_v he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n about_o these_o book_n but_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o they_o he_o say_v the_o restraint_n of_o those_o bibles_n be_v for_o the_o note_n but_o he_o add_v as_o he_o suppose_v and_o his_o supposal_n be_v no_o proof_n beside_o he_o may_v have_v add_v here_o also_o that_o the_o restraint_n be_v not_o for_o the_o note_n only_o for_o by_o the_o numerous_a come_n over_o of_o bibles_n both_o with_o and_o without_o note_n from_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o just_a fear_n conceive_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a print_v will_v quite_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o book_n which_o come_v thence_o be_v better_a print_n better_o bind_v better_a paper_n and_o for_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o bring_v sell_v better_o cheap_a and_o will_v any_o man_n buy_v a_o worse_a bible_n dearer_n that_o may_v have_v a_o better_a more_o cheap_a and_o to_o preserve_v print_v here_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o the_o note_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o strict_a look_v to_o those_o bibles_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n william_n boswell_n his_o majesty_n agent_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o and_o now_o produce_v against_o i_o but_o make_v for_o i_o as_o i_o conceive_v for_o therein_o he_o send_v i_o word_n of_o two_o impression_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a one_o with_o note_n and_o the_o other_o without_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v this_o business_n at_o home_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v shall_v i_o sleep_v upon_o such_o advertisement_n as_o these_o and_o from_o such_o a_o hand_n especial_o since_o he_o send_v word_n also_o that_o dr._n amyes_n be_v then_o print_v of_o a_o book_n whole_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o my_o care_n be_v against_o all_o undermine_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o of_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o like_a to_o suffer_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o point_n of_o arminianism_n libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la do_v not_o more_o mischief_n in_o short_a time_n than_o be_v expressible_a by_o i_o 2._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v printing_n four_o article_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v read_v namely_o the_o 1_o 2_o 18_o 24._o what_o these_o be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o deecree_n and_o as_o i_o think_v that_o whole_a decree_n make_v anno_fw-la 1637._o useful_a and_o necessary_a so_o under_o your_o lordship_n favour_n i_o think_v those_o four_o article_n as_o necessary_a as_o any_o mr._n waly_n and_o mr._n downes_n two_o stationer_n witness_n in_o this_o particular_a say_v that_o they_o desire_v some_o mitigation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o that_o judge_n bramston_n say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o i_o i_o see_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n bramston_n here_o in_o the_o court_n but_o the_o other_o day_n why_o be_v not_o he_o examine_v but_o these_o man_n only_o who_o oppose_v all_o regulate_v of_o the_o press_n that_o oppose_v their_o profit_n and_o sure_o that_o grave_a judge_n mean_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o court._n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o consult_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o judicious_a care_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n almost_o press_v to_o death_n c._n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o printing_n the_o chief_a grievance_n they_o express_v against_o the_o new_a licens_v of_o book_n be_v only_o for_o matter_n of_o charge_n but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n and_o mr._n downes_n take_v a_o fine_a oath_n which_o be_v that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o my_o direction_n and_o yet_o add_v that_o he_o can_v say_v it_o so_o he_o swear_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v he_o can_v say_v and_o manifest_v it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o this_o decree_n be_v print_v by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o by_o their_o command_n send_v to_o the_o stationer_n hall_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o suppress_v seditious_a schismatical_a and_o mutinous_a book_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o article_n 3._o the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o i_o use_v my_o power_n to_o suppress_v book_n in_o holland_n this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n which_o john_n le_z mare_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a preacher_n in_o amsterdam_n write_v to_o i_o express_v therein_o that_o since_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o state_n no_o man_n dare_v meddle_v with_o print_v any_o seditious_a libel_n against_o either_o the_o state_n or_o church_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o this_o gentleman_n do_v a_o very_a good_a office_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o procure_v that_o proclamation_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v every_o discontent_a spirit_n can_v print_v what_o he_o please_v at_o amsterdam_n against_o either_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o direction_n from_o i_o about_o it_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v i_o neither_o be_o nor_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o the_o fear_n which_o keep_v man_n in_o from_o print_v proceed_v from_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o state_n not_o from_o any_o power_n of_o i_o 4._o the_o four_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o that_o be_v but_o name_v to_o credit_v a_o base_a business_n a_o almanac_n make_v by_o one_o mr._n c._n genebrand_n in_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o all_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o all_o and_o put_v in_o those_o which_o be_v name_v in_o mr._n fox_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o they_o neither_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o solemn_a day_n which_o be_v in_o fox_n as_o feb._n 2._o feb._n 25._o mar._n 25._o and_o cranmer_n translate_v to_o mar._n 23._o in_o this_o particular_a mr._n genebrand_n brother_n to_o this_o almanac-maker_n witness_v that_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o i_o about_o this_o new_a almanac_n if_o her_o majesty_n do_v send_v to_o i_o about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a she_o will_v disdain_v the_o book_n be_v that_o any_o crime_n in_o i_o can_v i_o prevent_v her_o majesty_n send_v who_o can_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o that_o she_o will_v send_v he_o say_v his_o brother_n be_v acquit_v in_o the_o high-commission_n but_o charge_v by_o i_o that_o he_o make_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n if_o i_o do_v say_v so_o sure_o my_o lord_n i_o see_v some_o practise_n by_o he_o in_o this_o new-found_a way_n he_o say_v the_o papist_n buy_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o almanac_n and_o burn_v they_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o hinder_v that_o nor_o i_o neither_o unless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o papist_n to_o buy_v a_o almanac_n for_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v he_o he_o may_v burn_v he_o if_o he_o please_v but_o since_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n be_v name_v i_o shall_v tell_v your_o lordship_n how_o careful_a i_o be_v of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o easy_o abridgement_n by_o their_o brevity_n and_o their_o cheapness_n in_o short_a time_n work_v out_o the_o author_n themselves_o mr._n young_a the_o printer_n labour_v i_o earnest_o and_o often_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o i_o still_o withstand_v it_o as_o my_o secretary_n here_o present_a can_v testify_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o one_o lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o large_a book_n itself_o into_o disuse_n and_o the_o other_o lest_o if_o any_o material_a thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v as_o do_v of_o purpose_n by_o i_o as_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v in_o other_o book_n
and_o i_o humble_o pray_v your_o lordship_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1642._o since_o this_o parliament_n begin_v and_o when_o i_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o dangerous_a picture_n as_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o i_o or_o any_o my_o chapel_n window_n upon_o occasion_n of_o mr._n genebrand_n calendar_n mr._n pryn_n take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v make_v note_n upon_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o missal_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v read_v it_o be_v think_v too_o tedious_a they_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o addition_n of_o my_o own_o read_n to_o the_o occurrence_n on_o some_o day_n and_o because_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o missal_n be_v open_a and_o large_a i_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v they_o there_o 5._o the_o five_o instance_n be_v in_o dr._n pocklinton_n his_o censure_n of_o c._n ......._o and_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v license_v by_o my_o chaplain_n dr._n bray_n and_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o this_o honourable_a house_n for_o that_o and_o like_o slip_n of_o he_o then_o it_o be_v infer_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o my_o act_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o my_o chaplain_n but_o inference_n be_v no_o swear_a proof_n and_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n can_v by_o law_n be_v punish_v criminal_o for_o his_o servant_n fact_n unless_o there_o be_v proof_n that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o then_o it_o be_v urge_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n too_o that_o dr._n pocklinton_n be_v prefer_v by_o i_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v when_o proof_n be_v make_v and_o if_o i_o have_v it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o treason_n 6._o the_o next_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o thomas_n beacon_n disputation_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o witness_n mr._n pryn._n he_o say_v the_o book_n 1._o be_v license_v and_o that_o a_o papist_n thereupon_o say_v do_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n licence_n such_o book_n that_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o book_n call_v in_o the_o next_o day_n first_o mr._n pryn_n be_v single_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o word_n second_o if_o any_o papist_n do_v say_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o they_o which_o licence_n book_n must_v endure_v many_o and_o various_a censure_n as_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o stand_v affect_v three_o if_o any_o papist_n do_v so_o speak_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v to_o do_v i_o a_o mischief_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v four_o this_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a oath_n for_o he_o swear_v that_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o then_o he_o can_v have_v it_o but_o by_o hearsay_n and_o no_o religion_n teach_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v last_o the_o book_n be_v call_v in_o because_o it_o be_v slip_v out_o contrary_a to_o the_o late_a decree_n for_o print_v yea_o but_o mr._n pryn_n swear_v and_o so_o do_v michael_n spark_n the_o other_o witness_v 2._o that_o the_o book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o printer_n before_o the_o decree_n but_o first_o spark_n his_o oath_n be_v uncertain_a for_o he_o say_v mr._n pryn_n send_v he_o the_o book_n before_o the_o decree_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o say_z it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n now_o the_o book_n be_v somewhat_o large_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v send_v he_o before_o the_o decree_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v print_v till_o after_o and_o that_o a_o good_a space_n too_o and_o second_o mr._n pryn_n himself_o confess_v the_o book_n be_v send_v when_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o agitation_n 7._o the_o seven_o instance_n be_v about_o arminianism_n as_o maintain_v by_o i_o against_o the_o declaration_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o king_n james_n concern_v vorstius_n and_o bertius_fw-la first_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v arminianism_n no_o man_n have_v yet_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o abet_v any_o point_n of_o it_o second_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n be_v very_o learned_a but_o under_o favour_n he_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o vorstius_n and_o bertius_fw-la and_o his_o majesty_n opinion_n be_v clear_a with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o express_v by_o himself_o and_o to_o which_o i_o ever_o consent_v and_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 30._o be_v then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v these_o difference_n be_v not_o pursue_v with_o such_o heat_n and_o animosity_n in_o regard_n that_o all_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n or_o with_o very_o little_a difference_n from_o those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v arminianism_n and_o here_o come_v in_o michael_n spark_n who_o say_v he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high-commission_n about_o a_o book_n of_o bishop_n carletons_n i_o can_v punctual_o remember_v all_o particular_n so_o long_o since_o but_o he_o confess_v the_o business_n be_v in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o so_o not_o single_o chargeable_a against_o i_o beside_o he_o be_v single_a in_o this_o business_n he_o say_v he_o be_v eleven_o year_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o never_o sentence_v this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v better_a luck_n than_o some_o honest_a men._n for_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o his_o power_n the_o church-government_n never_o have_v he_o be_v mr._n pryn_n printer_n he_o say_v i_o be_v a_o dean_n then_o and_o he_o think_v of_o hereford_n i_o be_v never_o dean_n of_o hereford_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a oath_n let_v he_o think_v of_o it_o he_o swear_v that_o i_o be_v a_o dean_n then_o and_o a_o high-commissioner_n or_o else_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v in_o the_o business_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o be_v never_o a_o high-commissioner_n till_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n some_o year_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o spark_n say_v nothing_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v mr._n brown_n when_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n against_o i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o though_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o seem_v to_o deny_v this_o yet_o i_o remember_v no_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o 8._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v pregnant_a and_o bring_v forth_o many_o particular_n as_o first_o dr_n featly_n parallel_n against_o bishop_n montague_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v still-born_a at_o least_o it_o say_v nothing_o of_o i_o second_o 2._o mr._n pryn_n perpetuity_n and_o against_o dr_n cousin_n both_o burn_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o burn_v but_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v and_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v amiss_o and_o howsoever_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high-commission_n not_o by_o i_o three_o some_o sheet_n of_o dr._n succliff_n book_v 3._o prohibit_v the_o press_n at_o oxford_n i_o hope_v oxford_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o itself_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v at_o the_o bar_n they_o hope_v i_o will_v show_v some_o repress_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o will_v satisfy_v their_o hope_n abundant_o can_v i_o bring_v witness_n from_o oxford_n how_o even_o and_o steady_a a_o hand_n i_o carry_v to_o both_o part_n four_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d burton_n question_v about_o his_o book_n call_v the_o seven_o vial_n but_o himself_o confess_v that_o upon_o sir_n henry_n martin_n information_n that_o as_o that_o cause_o be_v lay_v the_o high-commission_n have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o he_o be_v dismiss_v five_o that_o about_o his_o book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n he_o be_v question_v 5._o at_o a_o court_n out_o of_o term._n this_o be_v very_o usual_a whensoever_o the_o court_n be_v full_a of_o business_n to_o hold_v one_o court-day_n out_o of_o term._n this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o commission_n and_o warn_v of_o it_o be_v always_o public_o give_v the_o court-day_n before_o that_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v themselves_o six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v there_o 6._o rail_v at_o by_o bishop_n harsnet_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v that_o bishop_n harsnet_n rail_v at_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o be_o not_o bring_v hither_o to_o answer_v all_o man_n fault_n seven_o he_o say_v he_o claim_v the_o petition_n 7._o of_o
absolute_a and_o a_o perfect_a answer_n three_o this_o witness_n confess_v that_o dr_n week_n than_o chaplain_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n have_v the_o view_n of_o dr_n clark_n sermon_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o some_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o my_o chaplain_n dr_n haywood_n do_v so_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o this_o and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n my_o chaplain_n must_v answer_v for_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o i._o he_o be_v live_v and_o a_o able_a man_n i_o humble_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o his_o account_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o tell_v your_o lordship_n upon_o what_o ground_n he_o do_v expunge_v these_o many_o and_o different_a passage_n which_o be_v instance_a against_o i_o last_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o dr_n clark_n sermon_n it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o distinguish_v which_o be_v expunge_v by_o my_o chaplain_n and_o which_o by_o dr_n week_n so_o that_o the_o charge_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v leave_v very_o uncertain_a for_o the_o passage_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v many_o so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o whether_o dr_n clark_n handle_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o justifiable_a either_o against_o arminius_n or_o the_o papist_n can_v possible_o be_v know_v till_o each_o place_n in_o the_o book_n be_v examine_v for_o the_o thing_n and_o my_o chaplain_n dr_n haywood_n for_o the_o mean_v this_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o mr_n brown_n summary_n charge_v against_o i_o he_o allege_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o passage_n about_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v dash_v out_o of_o dr_n clark_n sermon_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o conceive_v my_o chaplain_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a there_o be_v two_o hundred_o leave_v in_o for_o two_o and_o twenty_o leave_v out_o and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o be_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o justifiable_a against_o the_o papist_n as_o set_v down_o and_o express_v by_o he_o and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v better_o out_o than_o in_o for_o we_o gain_v nothing_o by_o urge_v that_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o touch_n can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o one_o passage_n be_v here_o add_v out_o of_o dr._n featly_n sermon_n p._n 225._o where_o he_o inveigh_v against_o too_o much_o imbellish_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o care_n to_o beautify_v the_o soul_n let_v man_n profess_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o fault_n find_v with_o that_o but_o second_o for_o the_o overmuch_o beautify_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o may_v well_o be_v leave_v out_o little_a necessity_n god_n know_v to_o preach_v or_o print_v against_o too_o much_o adorn_v of_o church_n among_o we_o where_o yet_o so_o many_o church_n lie_v very_o nasty_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o no_o one_o too_o much_o adorn_v to_o be_v find_v nay_o the_o very_a consecration_n of_o church_n cry_v down_o as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o this_o opinion_n that_o no_o place_n be_v holy_a but_o during_o the_o service_n in_o it_o make_v mr._n culmer_n though_o a_o minister_n to_o piss_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o do_v so_o and_o more_o against_o the_o pillar_n in_o st_n paul_n near_a hand_n as_o may_v daily_o be_v both_o see_v and_o smell_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v religion_n here_o mr_n nicolas_n will_v fain_o have_v shovel_v it_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v the_o inside_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v then_o a_o instance_n be_v make_v in_o a_o book_n of_o dr_n jones_n the_o witness_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o this_o be_v only_a mr_n chetwin_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o book_n be_v license_v by_o dr_n baker_n and_o he_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n chaplain_n not_o i_o here_o my_o friend_n at_o the_o bar_n infer_v that_o dr_n baker_n be_v prefer_v by_o i_o first_o that_o be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v prefer_v by_o his_o own_o lord_n second_o if_o he_o have_v be_v prefer_v by_o i_o it_o can_v have_v make_v no_o charge_n unless_o proof_n have_v be_v make_v that_o i_o prefer_v he_o for_o abuse_v dr._n jones_n his_o book_n and_o for_o the_o docket_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n offer_v that_o i_o prefer_v he_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v dr_n baker_n be_v employ_v by_o i_o as_o one_o of_o my_o visitor_n and_o what_o then_o must_v i_o be_v answerable_a for_o every_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o every_o man_n that_o i_o employ_v in_o my_o visitation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n commit_v at_o another_o time_n and_o place_n though_o i_o humble_o desire_v dr._n baker_n may_v answer_v for_o himself_o before_o i_o acknowledge_v any_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o though_o i_o conceive_v this_o answer_n abundant_o satisfactory_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v i_o yet_o mr._n brown_n omit_v not_o this_o instance_n against_o i_o the_o three_o charge_n be_v personal_o against_o myself_o and_o take_v iii_o out_o of_o my_o 47._o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o word_n these_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n upon_o earth_n great_a than_o the_o pulpit_n for_o there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o word_n and_o a_o great_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o place_n mr_n nicolas_n will_v needs_o enforce_v that_o i_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n because_o i_o say_v there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la first_o i_o perceive_v by_o he_o he_o confound_v as_o too_o many_o else_o do_v transubstantiation_n with_o the_o real_a presence_n whereas_o these_o have_v a_o wide_a difference_n and_o calvin_n grant_v a_o real_a and_o true_a presence_n yea_o and_o he_o grant_v realiter_fw-la too_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n than_o he_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n 292._o and_o have_v leave_v to_o read_v the_o passage_n therein_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o mr._n perkins_n avow_v as_o much_o and_o second_o the_o word_n there_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o for_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v past_a be_v the_o minister_n never_o so_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v infallible_o hoc_fw-la 590._o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n so_o be_v it_o not_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o best_a of_o hearer_n nor_o by_o the_o best_a of_o preacher_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o preach_v go_v now_o scarce_o be_v any_o thing_n hear_v from_o many_o in_o two_o long_a hour_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o of_o 92._o a_o great_a sin_n commit_v in_o his_o time_n of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n when_o unworthy_a communicant_n receive_v it_o where_o be_v this_o why_o it_o be_v there_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n where_o they_o receive_v yet_o do_v not_o discern_v i_o hope_v for_o all_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n mr._n brown_a in_o his_o summary_n charge_v press_v this_o also_o upon_o i_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o add_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o touchstone_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v but_o to_o communicate_v and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o will_v come_v and_o hear_v sermon_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o i_o call_v the_o holy_a table_n the_o great_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n upon_o earth_n so_o do_v a_o late_a learned_a divine_a of_o this_o 260._o church_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o crown_n of_o public_a service_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o chief_a work_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o he_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o affect_v popery_n in_o the_o least_o and_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o this_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v c._n st._n mat._n 26._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n
he_o call_v rome_n monstrum_fw-la abominandum_fw-la howsoever_o i_o conceive_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o 5._o the_o five_o instance_n be_v a_o book_n which_o they_o say_v be_v license_v by_o dr._n week_n and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o by_o my_o chaplain_n but_o upon_o perusal_n i_o find_v no_o licence_n print_v to_o it_o nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o sales_n which_o be_v answer_v 6._o the_o six_o instance_n be_v in_o bishop_n mountague_n book_n the_o gag_n and_o the_o appeal_n here_o they_o say_v that_o dr._n white_a tell_v dr._n feat_o that_o five_o or_o six_o bishop_n do_v allow_v these_o book_n but_o he_o do_v not_o name_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o then_o mr._n pryn_n urge_v upon_o his_o oath_n that_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n and_o i_o can_v but_o bless_v myself_o at_o this_o argument_n for_o i_o have_v bellarmine_n in_o my_o study_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o papist_n or_o i_o have_v the_o koran_n in_o my_o study_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o turk_n be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o i_o have_v bishop_n mountague_n book_n in_o my_o study_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o arminian_n may_v mr._n pryn_n have_v book_n in_o all_o kind_n in_o his_o study_n and_o may_v not_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v they_o in_o he_o yea_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o i_o submit_v his_o book_n to_o my_o censure_n this_o letter_n have_v no_o date_n and_o so_o belike_o mr._n pryn_n think_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a both_o with_o it_o and_o his_o oath_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o book_n he_o please_v but_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o there_o be_v circumstance_n in_o it_o as_o good_a as_o a_o date_n for_o it_o be_v therein_o express_v that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o remove_v from_o chichester_n to_o norwich_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o submit_v those_o his_o book_n to_o i_o which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v set_v out_o which_o be_v his_o origines_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la not_o the_o gag_n nor_o the_o appeal_n which_o be_v the_o book_n charge_v and_o which_o be_v print_v divers_a year_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o my_o receipt_n endorse_v upon_o it_o be_v mar._n 29._o 1638._o and_o i_o hope_v mr._n nicolas_n will_v not_o call_v this_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o have_v call_v many_o of_o the_o rest_n give_v by_o i_o 7._o the_o seven_o instance_n be_v in_o a_o book_n license_v by_o dr._n martin_n than_o my_o chaplain_n in_o london-house_n this_o book_n mr._n pryn_n say_v be_v purposely_o set_v out_o to_o countenance_n arminianism_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o work_n of_o moment_n whereas_o it_o be_v answer_v twice_o in_o the_o queen_n time_n if_o dr_n martin_n do_v this_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o remember_v nor_o can_v i_o so_o long_o after_o give_v any_o account_n of_o it_o but_o dr_n martin_n be_v live_v and_o in_o town_n and_o i_o humble_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o next_o day_n and_o give_v this_o account_n the_o account_n be_v want_v a_o space_n leave_v for_o it_o but_o not_o fill_v up_o mr._n pryn_n say_v far_o that_o after_o this_o he_o preach_v arminianism_n at_o s._n paul_n cross._n why_o do_v not_o mr._n pryn_n come_v then_o to_o i_o and_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o do_v and_o i_o be_v in_o attendance_n at_o court_n whither_o i_o can_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o charge_n which_o come_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o next_o day_n hear_v be_v this_o and_o no_o more_o that_o one_o then_o preach_v at_o the_o cross_a universal_a redemption_n but_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n know_v he_o not_o only_o he_o say_v one_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v dr_n martin_n 8._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o bible_n common_o sell_v with_o a_o popish_a table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o ever_o hear_v till_o now_o nor_o be_v any_o complaint_n ever_o bring_v to_o i_o of_o it_o and_o i_o can_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v abroad_o for_o gain_n for_o that_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o conceal_v as_o well_o as_o move_v they_o to_o act_v yet_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a head_n mention_v in_o that_o table_n be_v confirmation_n which_o be_v command_v in_o our_o church_n liturgy_n and_o ratify_v by_o law_n here_o this_o day_n end_v and_o i_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v again_o july_n 4._o 4._o that_o day_n i_o receive_v a_o note_n under_o mr._n nicolas_n his_o hand_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 14_o original_a article_n and_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o additional_n the_o last_o warrant_n for_o other_o article_n come_v under_o sergeant_n wild_n hand_n and_o mr._n nicolas_n sign_v this_o it_o seem_v mistake_v for_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o original_a article_n be_v in_o part_n proceed_v on_o before_o now_o they_o go_v forward_o with_o these_o and_o then_o on_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o will_v write_v down_o several_o as_o they_o come_v to_o they_o the_o same_o day_n be_v thursday_n all_o my_o book_n at_o lambeth_n be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o take_v away_o by_o mr._n ......._o secretary_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o carry_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v for_o the_o use_n of_o mr_n peter_n before_o this_o time_n some_o good_a number_n of_o my_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o minister_n which_o have_v they_o give_v no_o catalogue_n under_o their_o hand_n which_o or_o how_o many_o they_o have_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n bearing_z date_fw-la novemb_n 9_o 1642._o for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o my_o book_n there_o and_o before_o i_o be_v convict_v off_o any_o crime_n this_o day_n also_o i_o receive_v a_o order_n which_o put_v off_o my_o hear_v to_o the_o next_o day_n cap._n thirty-nine_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v this_o day_n i_o appear_v again_o and_o the_o first_o charge_n against_o i_o friday_n be_v that_o i_o have_v prefer_v none_o to_o bishopric_n deanery_n prebend_n and_o benefice_n but_o man_n popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unworthy_a and_o i._o some_o they_o name_v diceimoseptimo_fw-la 1._o as_o first_o dr_n manwaring_n disable_v by_o the_o parliament_n 2._o second_o mr_n montague_n except_v against_o by_o parliament_n but_o for_o these_o no_o proof_n be_v now_o bring_v they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o so_o do_v i._o and_o where_o they_o go_v to_o prove_v only_o by_o docket_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v still_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o docket_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n who_o give_v order_n for_o draw_v the_o bill_n at_o the_o signet_n office_n but_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o who_o procure_v the_o preferment_n 3._o three_o bishop_n corbet_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o dorset_n get_v my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n to_o prefer_v he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o dr._n duppa_n his_o deserve_a chaplain_n into_o christ-church_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n charge_v against_o dr_n corbet_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v by_o i_o 4._o four_o bishop_n pierce_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v neither_o and_o he_o be_v live_v to_o answer_v it_o if_o any_o be_v 5._o nor_o be_v there_o now_o any_o proof_n offer_v against_o bishop_n wren_n who_o be_v name_v also_o at_o the_o least_o not_o till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n so_o if_o i_o do_v prefer_v he_o it_o seem_v i_o do_v it_o when_o nothing_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o if_o after_o he_o have_v his_o preferment_n he_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_o that_o can_v not_o i_o foresee_v and_o he_o be_v live_v to_o answer_v it_o 6._o the_o six_o be_v bishop_n lindsy_n a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v of_o great_a and_o universal_a learning_n but_o prefer_v by_o the_o then_o lord_n treasurer_n portland_n not_o by_o i_o he_o they_o charge_v with_o arminianism_n the_o witness_n two_o the_o first_o mr._n smart_n he_o be_v positive_a he_o be_v his_o fellow_n prebendary_a at_o durham_n there_o be_v animosity_n between_o they_o and_o smart_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o arminianism_n second_o mr._n walker_n who_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o hear_v so_o much_o from_o some_o minister_n and_o dr._n bastwick_n so_o here_o be_v as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o christendom_n have_v any_o of_o his_o time_n debase_v in_o this_o great_a and_o honourable_a court_n by_o ignorance_n and_o a_o hearsay_n and_o that_o when_o the_o man_n be_v go_v
i_o produce_v mr._n dobson_n a_o ancient_a servant_n to_o my_o predecessor_n who_o witness_v that_o archbishop_n bancroft_n have_v store_n of_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o all_o his_o time_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o this_o charge_n can_v fall_v upon_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o letter_n produce_v that_o reflect_v upon_o i_o or_o any_o plot_n of_o i_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o ever_o any_o such_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o plot_n for_o send_v iv._o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v prince_n into_o spain_n to_o be_v pervert_v in_o his_o religion_n they_o follow_v their_o proof_n of_o this_o out_o of_o my_o diary_n and_o they_o begin_v with_o my_o friendship_n with_o the_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o wait_v on_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o first_o they_o urge_v my_o diary_n at_o june_n 9_o 1622._o where_o i_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v then_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o for_o paper_n but_o the_o word_n which_o lead_v these_o in_o be_v his_o entrance_n upon_o a_o near_a respect_n to_o i_o the_o particular_a expression_n whereof_o be_v not_o for_o paper_n nor_o word_n nor_o thought_n of_o either_o plot_n or_o popery_n then_o they_o urge_v june_n 15._o 1622._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o become_v c._n that_o be_v confessor_n to_o the_o lord_n duke_n first_o if_o my_o lord_n duke_n will_v honour_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v i_o his_o confessor_n as_o i_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o abundant_o proof_n that_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o for_o paper_n shall_v i_o venture_v they_o so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n present_a but_o will_v think_v i_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o trust._n next_o they_o press_v june_n 13._o 1623._o where_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o receive_v letter_n from_o my_o lord_n duke_n out_o of_o spain_n i_o do_v so_o and_o i_o then_o hold_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o i_o and_o do_v so_o still_o but_o then_o and_o long_o before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o with_o who_o nay_o it_o be_v common_o know_v to_o all_o man_n of_o quality_n hereabout_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o till_o it_o be_v so_o common_o know_v i_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o but_o then_o they_o inforce_v out_o of_o feb._n 17._o 1622_o 3._o that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o buckingham_n set_v forward_o very_o secret_o for_o spain_n and_o feb._n 21._o that_o i_o write_v to_o his_o lordship_n into_o spain_n it_o be_v true_a they_o go_v away_o that_o day_n and_o very_o secret_o but_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v set_v it_o down_o till_o afterward_o that_o i_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o know_v it_o which_o be_v about_o the_o 21th_o i_o do_v write_v to_o these_o be_v cunning_o how_o honest_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n piece_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o i_o to_o bishop_n hall_n but_o that_o letter_n be_v read_v at_o my_o humble_a motion_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v in_o 1634._o so_o many_o year_n after_o this_o business_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o passage_n mention_v be_v only_o about_o king_n james_n his_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o salve_v it_o while_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o spain_n but_o king_n james_n relate_v it_o after_o nor_o can_v any_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o king_n be_v go_v thither_o much_o less_o to_o any_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o it_o the_o five_o charge_n be_v concern_v his_o majesty_n match_n with_o france_n v._o and_o here_o again_o they_o urge_v my_o diary_n at_o mar._n 11._o 1625._o that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v then_o and_o there_o employ_v and_o at_o may_v 19_o and_o 29._o that_o i_o then_o write_v letter_n to_o he_o first_o my_o lord_n i_o hold_v it_o my_o great_a honour_n that_o my_o lord_n duke_n will_v write_v to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v to_o he_o second_o i_o have_v commit_v some_o error_n in_o these_o letter_n or_o none_o if_o none_o why_o be_v they_o charge_v if_o any_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o answer_v it_o the_o six_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o queen_n vi_o this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o my_o diary_n in_o three_o place_n first_o at_o aug._n 30._o 1634._o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o service_n do_v she_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v immediate_a access_n unto_o she_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n this_o be_v true_a and_o i_o most_o humble_o thank_v her_o majesty_n for_o it_o for_o i_o very_o well_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o address_n at_o second_o hand_n in_o court_n but_o what_o crime_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o access_n unto_o she_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o religion_n second_o at_o may_v 18._o 1635._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o give_v her_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o some_o thing_n commit_v to_o i_o if_o her_o majesty_n send_v or_o speak_v to_o i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v she_o do_v shall_v i_o want_v so_o much_o duty_n as_o to_o give_v she_o a_o account_n of_o it_o so_o belike_o i_o must_v be_v unmannerly_a with_o her_o majesty_n or_o lie_v open_a to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o charge_n of_o high_a treason_n three_o at_o april_n 3._o 1639._o it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o i_o shall_v then_o dispatch_v a_o great_a business_n for_o the_o queen_n which_o i_o understand_v she_o will_v not_o move_v for_o herself_o and_o that_o for_o this_o her_o majesty_n give_v i_o great_a thanks_o mr._n nicolas_n his_o inference_n upon_o this_o be_v that_o they_o conceive_v wherefore_o but_o his_o conceit_n make_v no_o evidence_n he_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v but_o prove_v wherefore_o before_o it_o can_v work_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o as_o for_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o my_o diary_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o this_o time_n think_v on_o her_o majesty_n will_v therein_o have_v move_v for_o herself_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n if_o i_o be_v but_o civil_a and_o dutiful_a towards_o the_o queen_n though_o it_o be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o seven_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o forbid_v minister_n pray_v for_o the_o vii_o queen_n conversion_n and_o punish_v other_o the_o first_o witness_n mr._n ratcliff_n say_v that_o sir_n nath._n brent_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n at_o bow_n church_n in_o my_o visitation_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v he_o if_o so_o he_o do_v yea_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o my_o command_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o sir_n john_n lamb_n be_v it_o so_o how_o do_v mr._n ratcliff_n know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o express_v he_o be_v not_o present_a when_o i_o speak_v with_o sir_n john_n lamb_n and_o if_o sir_n nath._n brent_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o hearsay_n and_o sir_n nath._n have_v be_v so_o ready_a a_o witness_n against_o i_o why_o be_v he_o not_o examine_v to_o this_o particular_a and_o as_o for_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v show_v it_o appear_v plain_o there_o that_o it_o be_v no_o paper_n of_o instruction_n send_v to_o my_o visitor_n by_o i_o but_o of_o particular_a information_n to_o i_o of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o a_o very_a factious_a and_o scandalous_a way_n and_o this_o appear_v when_o that_o paper_n be_v read_v and_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o my_o visitor_n as_o i_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o not_o forbid_v the_o prayer_n but_o the_o scandalous_a manner_n of_o they_o the_o second_o witness_n be_v mr._n pryn._n who_o say_v that_o one_o mr._n jones_n be_v punish_v for_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n he_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o high-commission_n for_o scandalous_a abuse_v the_o queen_n under_o a_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o for_o divers_a other_o article_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o this_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o mr._n brown_n who_o forget_v not_o this_o in_o sum_v up_o my_o charge_n the_o eight_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o punish_v man_n for_o pray_v to_o preserve_v viii_o the_o prince_n no_o god_n forbid_v the_o high-commission_n book_n be_v show_v and_o that_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1634._o one_o mr._n how_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o i_o get_v this_o act_n of_o the_o high-commission_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o prayer_n go_v
thus_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v can_v this_o prayer_n have_v any_o other_o operation_n upon_o the_o people_n than_o to_o make_v they_o think_v his_o majesty_n be_v careless_a in_o the_o education_n of_o the_o prince_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o graceless_a a_o scandal_n cast_v upon_o a_o religious_a king_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o show_n of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v i_o not_o there_o consent_v to_o his_o punishment_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v myself_o mr._n brown_a when_o he_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o evidence_n lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o i_o but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o this_o answer_n give_v to_o it_o the_o nine_o charge_n that_o i_o do_v extol_v queen_n mary_n day_n the_o proof_n ix_o for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o those_o statute_n and_o may_v just_o have_v expect_v thanks_o for_o it_o not_o such_o a_o accusation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v make_v and_o print_v at_o oxford_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o i_o can_v trust_v the_o university_n with_o little_a if_o not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o a_o preface_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o it_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o the_o passage_n be_v about_o certain_a offer_v make_v to_o amend_v those_o confuse_a old_a statute_n both_o in_o ed._n 6._o and_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o no_o effect_n come_v of_o the_o pain_n then_o take_v recruduit_fw-la labour_n say_v the_o preface_n so_o that_o this_o i_o can_v answer_v for_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o religion_n but_o of_o manner_n only_o and_o that_o as_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n follow_v as_o hers._fw-la for_o the_o word_n to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v interim_n optandâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o interim_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o queen_n mary_n day_n only_o but_o must_v include_v the_o whole_a interim_n or_o middle_a distance_n of_o time_n to_o that_o present_a in_o which_o i_o settle_v the_o body_n of_o their_o statute_n that_o be_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o day_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v be_v optanda_fw-la temporum_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la here_o mr._n nicolas_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o downright_a proof_n against_o x._o i_o that_o be_v his_o phrase_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n then_o he_o produce_v a_o paper_n find_v in_o my_o study_n print_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v divers_a of_o my_o book_n print_v there_o what_o of_o this_o they_o may_v print_v what_o they_o will_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o i_o may_v have_v and_o keep_v whatever_o they_o print_v no_o law_n forbid_v it_o then_o he_o show_v a_o letter_n send_v unto_o i_o from_o mr._n graves_n the_o gentleman_n be_v at_o this_o present_a fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o great_a traveller_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v his_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o alexandria_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v and_o kind_o receive_v as_o by_o i_o it_o be_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v read_v then_o be_v mention_v sir_n william_n boswell_n letter_n and_o the_o paper_n send_v by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfeld_n about_o a_o great_a plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o conceal_v these_o paper_n i_o may_v have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o charge_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n diaboli_fw-la impudentia_fw-la the_o devil_n impudence_n and_o no_o less_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n do_v i_o conceal_v these_o paper_n 167._o first_o the_o same_o day_n that_o i_o receive_v they_o i_o send_v they_o by_o a_o express_a to_o his_o majesty_n i_o have_v a_o speedy_a answer_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o i_o return_v with_o equal_a speed_n to_o his_o majesty_n agent_n sir_n william_n boswell_n as_o i_o be_v command_v h_o and_o this_o mr._n pryn_n and_o mr._n nicolas_n know_v for_o mr._n pryn_n take_v all_o these_o letter_n and_o paper_n from_o i_o when_o he_o search_v i_o at_o the_o tower_n and_o out_o of_o they_o make_v his_o book_n call_v rome_n masterpiece_n except_v the_o slander_n which_o he_o have_v juggle_v in_o of_o his_o own_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o majesty_n come_v home_o i_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o call_v some_o lord_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o business_n and_o this_o examination_n continue_v till_o i_o be_v commit_v what_o be_v after_o do_v i_o can_v account_v for_o beside_o my_o lord_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o papr_n that_o my_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o mr._n pryn_n himself_o have_v print_v this_o and_o yet_o now_o mr._n nicolas_n from_o his_o testimony_n press_v these_o paper_n against_o i_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o secretary_n of_o state_n then_o present_a can_v witness_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n abovementioned_a to_o have_v it_o sift_v to_o the_o bottom_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n fall_v upon_o this_o plot_n again_o upon_o the_o next_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o follow_v this_o business_n so_o long_o as_o i_o think_v the_o plot_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o find_v it_o be_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o keep_v it_o secret_n till_o mr._n pryn_n discover_v it_o in_o his_o search_n of_o my_o paper_n where_o first_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o paper_n to_o make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n think_v the_o puritan_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o second_o i_o do_v not_o sleep_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o paper_n till_o i_o have_v send_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o paper_n as_o safe_a as_o i_o can_v consider_v how_o much_o they_o justify_v i_o against_o these_o foul_a calumny_n put_v upon_o i_o then_o follow_v the_o charge_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n book_n alias_o monsieur_n sy_n xi_o giles_n so_o they_o express_v it_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n they_o lead_v i_o first_o then_o they_o charge_v that_o i_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o he_o 1._o while_o he_o be_v write_v his_o book_n entitle_v deus_n natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la no_o he_o never_o come_v to_o i_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o print_v that_o book_n then_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o his_o suit_n then_o be_v that_o he_o may_v print_v that_o book_n here_o upon_o speech_n with_o he_o i_o find_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o so_o absolute_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v more_o at_o i_o after_o this_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o most_o when_o he_o make_v great_a friend_n to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v print_v another_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n my_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v in_o the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o howsoever_o that_o i_o will_v never_o give_v way_n that_o any_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v here_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o romanist_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o call_v without_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o rome_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n maintenance_n he_o never_o have_v any_o from_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o then_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v in_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o 2._o second_o they_o do_v special_o except_v against_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o licenser_n and_o another_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n where_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o print_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n this_o may_v have_v be_v something_o have_v i_o license_v it_o here_o but_o that_o i_o constant_o deny_v 3._o three_o
at_o oxford_n know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o but_o when_o upon_o examination_n of_o s._n giles_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o french_a man_n and_o so_o not_o within_o the_o statute_n as_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v sir_n edw._n coke_n judgement_n upon_o they_o both_o 37._o which_o i_o then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v when_o they_o see_v this_o than_o they_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o make_v s._n clara_n and_o mr._n s._n giles_n to_o be_v one_o man._n and_o though_o h._n they_o can_v find_v no_o shadow_n of_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o a_o letter_n of_o news_n from_o venice_n yet_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o give_v that_o in_o evidence_n to_o reach_v my_o life_n any_o way_n here_o mr_n nicolas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o discover_v whither_o i_o tend_v will_v have_v break_v i_o off_o say_v they_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o for_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o it_o i_o reply_v if_o they_o come_v to_o it_o after_o i_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o answer_v again_o but_o since_o it_o concern_v my_o life_n i_o will_v not_o slip_v it_o now_o nor_o leave_v it_o unanswered_a in_o any_o circumstance_n so_o i_o go_v on_o but_o they_o never_o mention_v it_o after_o and_o by_o this_o way_n mean_v certain_o to_o have_v involve_v i_o within_o the_o law_n clara_n be_v a_o english_a man_n born_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o this_o thirst_n after_o my_o blood_n lie_v not_o too_o heavy_a another_o day_n upon_o their_o soul_n mr._n brown_a in_o sum_v up_o the_o charge_n fall_v upon_o this_o also_o i_o make_v a_o brief_a answer_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o after_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o fall_v upon_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n middleton_n and_o cite_v his_o news_n for_o evidence_n that_o s._n clara_n and_o mr._n s._n giles_n be_v the_o same_o man._n which_o i_o much_o wonder_v so_o able_a and_o grave_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v swallow_v from_o mr._n pryn_n who_o doubtless_o be_v present_a be_v angry_a to_o see_v himself_o so_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o last_o come_v in_o the_o last_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n that_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n xii_o be_v offer_v unto_o i_o my_o diary_n quote_v for_o this_o at_o aug._n 4._o &_o 21._o 1633._o i_o can_v hinder_v no_o offer_n unless_o i_o can_v prophesy_v what_o each_o man_n come_v about_o and_o so_o shun_v they_o but_o why_o be_v not_o my_o answer_n there_o set_v down_o express_v too_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o somewhat_o divelt_v in_o i_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o accept_v that_o till_o rome_n be_v other_o than_o now_o it_o be_v beside_o i_o go_v present_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o 3._o the_o law_n require_v at_o my_o hand_n and_o his_o majesty_n very_o prudent_o and_o religious_o yet_o in_o a_o calm_a way_n the_o person_n offer_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o ambassador_n free_v i_o speedy_o of_o that_o both_o trouble_v and_o danger_n they_o urge_v further_o out_o of_o the_o paper_n of_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n which_o mr._n pryn_n take_v from_o i_o in_o his_o search_n that_o signior_n con_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v i_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o word_n which_o they_o cite_v be_v for_o i_o can_v never_o get_v sight_n of_o those_o paper_n since_o mandatum_fw-la habuit_fw-la offer_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o make_v i_o such_o a_o offer_n i_o know_v not_o but_o themselves_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o ever_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o during_o all_o the_o time_n he_o stay_v here_o i_o be_v solicit_v as_o much_o by_o honourable_a friend_n to_o give_v he_o admittance_n to_o i_o at_o lambeth_n with_o assurance_n he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o about_o religion_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v about_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n i_o still_o refuse_v and_o can_v not_o persuade_v myself_o to_o do_v other_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o but_o inward_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la this_o be_v true_a condemn_v myself_o of_o gross_a incivility_n for_o refuse_v for_o which_o yet_o now_o i_o see_v i_o be_o much_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o that_o unmannerliness_n have_v i_o hold_v a_o correspondence_n with_o he_o though_o never_o so_o innocent_a where_o have_v i_o now_o be_v beside_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o forget_v that_o if_o to_o offer_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o treason_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o romanist_n to_o make_v any_o english_a bishop_n a_o traitor_n when_o he_o please_v a_o mischief_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o thus_o this_o long_a and_o tedious_a day_n end_v and_o i_o have_v order_n to_o attend_v again_o on_o july_n 24._o which_o i_o do_v according_o cap._n xli_o the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v this_o day_n they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o same_o article_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d monday_n charge_v be_v my_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o i._o proof_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o palatinat_a and_o the_o letter_n between_o bishop_n hall_n and_o i_o these_o proof_n decimonono_n be_v answer_v before_o and_o repeat_v here_o only_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n nor_o do_v i_o in_o any_o of_o these_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o to_o forbear_v that_o word_n for_o some_o both_o temporal_a and_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v another_o the_o second_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o particular_n and_o most_o of_o ii_o they_o urge_v before_o repeat_v only_o to_o help_v to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a clamorous_a and_o wild_a against_o i_o god_n forgive_v they_o this_o practice_n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a be_v shelford_n book_n the_o whole_a book_n and_o mr._n pryn_n very_o grave_o say_v that_o this_o book_n and_o the_o other_o two_o follow_v be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n be_v he_o not_o yet_o ashamed_a of_o this_o argument_n may_v i_o have_v no_o book_n in_o my_o study_n but_o i_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o author_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o i_o the_o book_n be_v license_v at_o cambridge_n so_o nothing_o faulty_a in_o i_o but_o the_o have_v of_o the_o book_n in_o my_o study_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v dr._n heylin_n book_n against_o mr._n burton_n this_o book_n be_v print_v by_o my_o command_n they_o say_v and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n for_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o king_n p._n 229._o this_o be_v before_o also_o and_o 229._o i_o do_v command_v the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n but_o give_v no_o 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v any_o thing_n unjustifiable_a into_o it_o this_o passage_n i_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctor_n there_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o learned_a of_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o but_o i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n in_o he_o that_o this_o absolute_a obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o law_n that_o be_v one_o of_o mr._n nicolas_n his_o stretch_n 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v bishop_n mountague_n appeal_n p._n 141._o but_o nothing_o hence_o charge_v upon_o i_o but_o only_o that_o the_o book_n be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n i_o will_v mr._n pryn_n can_v find_v any_o book_n there_o now_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v that_o divers_a book_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v license_v by_o my_o chaplain_n but_o none_o be_v of_o all_o they_o then_o name_v but_o dr._n heylin_n and_o sales_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n have_v hear_v the_o plot_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v license_v and_o for_o dr._n heylin_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v all_o good_a which_o he_o have_v therein_o do_v 5._o the_o five_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n p._n 216._o and_o the_o babylonish_n beast_n of_o rome_n p._n 316._o but_o first_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o i_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v that_o i_o have_v positive_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o second_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o confirm_v the_o ang._n homily_n do_v also_o confirm_v every_o phrase_n that_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o three_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o homily_n
traduce_v no_o man_n justice_n first_o because_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o if_o if_o the_o parliament-man_n there_o mention_v tell_v i_o truth_n that_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v and_o second_o because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n in_o any_o man_n be_v the_o sentence_n never_o so_o moderate_a in_o itself_o to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n what_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v before_o answer_v give_v or_o charge_v put_v in_o for_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v first_o and_o try_v after_o which_o be_v contrary_a 13._o to_o all_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o which_o follow_v after_o then_o be_v produce_v a_o paper_n concern_v the_o subsidy_n or_o aid_n fourteen_o which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o divers_a parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la have_v a_o obscure_a birth_n and_o be_v foster_v by_o a_o ill_a nurse_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n that_o know_v mr._n nicolas_n think_v that_o he_o spake_v soft_o upon_o this_o no_o he_o speak_v loud_o enough_o what_o law_n will_v i_o spare_v that_o speak_v thus_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la first_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v that_o this_o paper_n be_v my_o collection_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n by_o which_o argument_n as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o may_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v any_o scholar_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o inform_v himself_o second_o the_o main_a draught_n of_o that_o paper_n be_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n though_o some_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v three_o there_o be_v littleton_n and_o other_o lawyer_n quote_v in_o that_o paper_n author_n which_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o be_v this_o now_o any_o disgrace_n to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la that_o it_o have_v a_o obscure_a birth_n for_o say_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v it_o obscure_o forth_o that_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n to_o which_o it_o have_v for_o many_o age_n attain_v not_o only_o their_o law_n but_o the_o great_a empire_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v obscure_a beginning_n witness_v the_o roman_a empire_n four_o what_o if_o our_o story_n agree_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o obscure_a birth_n and_o a_o worse_a nurse_n what_o if_o some_o law_n book_n which_o mr._n nicolas_n never_o read_v and_o those_o of_o good_a account_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v in_o that_o paper_n shall_v the_o same_o word_n be_v history_n and_o law_n in_o they_o and_o treason_n in_o i_o and_o somewhat_o h_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o mr._n brown_n when_o he_o give_v his_o summary_n charge_n against_o i_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o quite_o omit_v this_o particular_a sure_o i_o believe_v he_o find_v nothing_o be_v in_o the_o paper_n but_o know_v truth_n and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v a_o vindicaton_n to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la after_o all_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n conclude_v with_o a_o dream_n which_o he_o xv._n say_v be_v i_o the_o dream_n he_o say_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o power_n in_o the_o state_n than_o any_o man_n of_o my_o birth_n and_o call_v have_v do_v before_o i_o but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v be_v hang_v first_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o such_o dream_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o i_o dream_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o but_o in_o the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o fancy_n which_o in_o break_a sleep_n 11._o wander_v which_o way_n it_o please_v and_o shape_n what_o it_o please_v but_o this_o dream_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o my_o picture_n be_v to_o make_v i_o a_o scorn_n to_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v yet_o at_o last_o break_v my_o patience_n this_o dream_n be_v report_a here_o according_o to_o mr._n pryn_n edition_n of_o my_o diary_n somewhat_o different_a from_o that_o which_o mr._n pryn_v print_v in_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o but_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n agree_v from_o mr._n pryn_n culmer_n have_v take_v and_o print_v it_o and_o mr._n pryn_n confess_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o one_o mr._n badger_n a_o attorney_n at_o law_n a_o kinsman_n of_o i_o tell_v it_o he_o the_o truth_n my_o lord_n be_v this_o this_o badger_n marry_v a_o near_a kinswoman_n of_o i_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a separatist_n and_o so_o near_o in_o affection_n to_o mr._n pryn_n than_o to_o i_o in_o alliance_n this_o man_n come_v one_o day_n to_o i_o to_o lambeth_n and_o tell_v i_o private_o which_o be_v more_o manner_n than_o usual_o the_o bold_a man_n have_v that_o he_o hear_v i_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n when_o i_o be_v young_a in_o oxford_z i_o protest_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o some_o malicious_a fellow_n or_o other_o have_v set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o come_v and_o abuse_v i_o to_o my_o face_n he_o seem_v satisfy_v but_o go_v to_o visit_v mr._n pryn_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n he_o tell_v it_o he_o and_o mr._n pryn_n without_o further_a proof_n print_v it_o in_o the_o next_o book_n he_o set_v out_o when_o i_o see_v it_o in_o print_n and_o find_v that_o some_o in_o court_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o resolve_v to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n how_o i_o be_v use_v and_o meet_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n then_z lord_n chamberlain_z and_o my_o great_a friend_n as_o he_o pretend_v the_o king_n be_v not_o then_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n i_o tell_v his_o lordship_n how_o i_o be_v use_v and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v forth_o i_o tell_v it_o he_o also_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n then_o present_a in_o the_o house_n and_o call_v up_o by_o they_o for_o a_o witness_n forget_v the_o circumstance_n but_o remember_v the_o thing_n take_v it_o upon_o his_o honour_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o mr._n pryn_n print_v it_o but_o that_o i_o tell_v he_o absolute_o i_o have_v this_o dream_n now_o god_n forgive_v his_o lordship_n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o myself_o to_o hear_v he_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o dishonour_n for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o unwilling_a know_v his_o violence_n to_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o my_o condition_n and_o observe_v what_o spleen_n he_o have_v late_o show_v against_o i_o i_o stand_v a_o little_a still_o to_o gather_v up_o myself_o when_o mr._n nicolas_n before_o i_o can_v make_v any_o reply_n fall_v on_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o forepart_n of_o my_o dream_n be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o great_a hurt_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v now_o make_v good_a the_o latter_a that_o i_o may_v be_v hang_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v our_o saviour_n prediction_n st._n john_n 16._o that_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v 16.33_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o affliction_n nor_o his_o prayer_n father_n forgive_v these_o man_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v st._n luke_n 23._o no_o nor_o be_v that_o out_o of_o my_o 3._o memory_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o de_fw-fr humano_fw-la die_v but_o for_o the_o public_a with_o this_o i_o shall_v conclude_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n with_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n and_o plenty_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a i_o ever_o wish_v or_o endeavour_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n shall_v become_v of_o i_o to_o who_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o humility_n i_o submit_v myself_o and_o here_o end_v this_o last_o day_n of_o my_o trial_n but_o before_o i_o go_v from_o the_o bar_n i_o make_v three_o motion_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o this_o long_a and_o various_a charge_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o body_n together_o the_o other_o that_o after_o this_o my_o council_n may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o point_n of_o law_n incident_a to_o my_o cause_n the_o three_o that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v plead_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n to_o the_o thirteen_o original_a article_n mr._n nicolas_n say_v they_o will_v acquaint_v their_o house_n with_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n
promise_v to_o take_v all_o into_o consideration_n and_o so_o i_o be_v dismiss_v sine_fw-la die_v but_o here_o i_o may_v not_o go_v off_o from_o this_o dream_n so_o since_o mr._n pryn_n have_v print_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o diary_n where_o he_o shameless_o say_v this_o dream_n be_v attest_v from_o my_o own_o mouth_n at_o my_o trial_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o i_o have_v set_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v exact_o nor_o do_v i_o then_o give_v any_o attestation_n to_o it_o only_o before_o i_o can_v gather_v up_o myself_o to_o answer_v the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n in_o a_o fit_a manner_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v myself_o mr._n nicolas_n fall_v upon_o i_o with_o that_o unchristian_a bitterness_n as_o divert_v i_o from_o the_o earl_n to_o answer_v he_o but_o once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o desire_v it_o that_o be_v all_o true_a which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o concern_v this_o dream_n and_o upon_o my_o christianity_n and_o hope_n of_o future_a salvation_n i_o never_o have_v this_o dream_n nor_o any_o like_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o tell_v it_o this_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o relation_n to_o badger_n and_o pryn_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v and_o sure_o if_o i_o have_v have_v such_o a_o dream_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o little_a discretion_n as_o to_o tell_v it_o any_o man_n least_o of_o all_o to_o pour_v it_o into_o that_o sieve_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o wherein_o his_o charity_n and_o word_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o mr._n nicolas_n i_o give_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n and_o forgive_a he_o all_o his_o most_o unchristian_a and_o insatiable_a malice_n against_o i_o leave_v myself_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o in_o he_o i_o receive_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o 23.1644_o recapitulation_n as_o i_o have_v former_o desire_v of_o my_o long_a and_o various_a charge_n i_o shall_v provide_v myself_o for_o it_o against_o monday_n next_o this_o order_n come_v upon_o friday_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o my_o answer_n the_o next_o morning_n what_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n in_o obedience_n to_o 24._o this_o order_n i_o give_v in_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v humble_a thanks_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o make_v it_o refer_v the_o day_n to_o their_o honourable_a consideration_n with_o this_o that_o monday_n next_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n for_o such_o a_o collection_n upon_o this_o answer_n a_o order_n be_v present_o make_v that_o i_o shall_v provide_v to_o make_v my_o recapitulation_n upon_o monday_n september_n the_o second_o and_o about_o this_o time_n the_o certain_a day_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o according_a to_o my_o plea_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o not_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v the_o thirteen_o original_a article_n concern_v the_o scottish_a business_n and_o true_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o act_n for_o any_o sense_n of_o guiltiness_n which_o i_o have_v in_o myself_o but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o now_o potent_a faction_n which_o be_v implacable_a towards_o i_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v by_o any_o such_o power_n as_o may_v help_v to_o secure_v i_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o history_n when_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v such_o general_n article_n i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o general_n can_v be_v answer_v and_o thereby_o i_o hope_v my_o innocency_n will_v appear_v to_o this_o thirteen_o article_n also_o then_o come_v monday_n sept._n 2._o and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o 1644._o lord_n i_o make_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o my_o whole_a cause_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o form_n follow_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n i_o see_v every_o lord_n present_a with_o a_o new_a thin_a book_n in_o folio_n in_o a_o blue_a coat_n i_o hear_v that_o morning_n that_o mr._n pryn_n have_v print_v my_o diary_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o disgrace_v i_o some_o note_n of_o his_o own_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v two_o desperate_a untruth_n beside_o some_o other_o this_o be_v the_o book_n then_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o time_n pick_v for_o it_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o may_v damp_n i_o and_o disinable_a i_o to_o speak_v i_o confess_v i_o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o it_o but_o after_o i_o have_v gather_v up_o myself_o and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n and_o thus_o i_o speak_v cap._n xliii_o my_o recapitulation_n mr._n lord_n my_o hear_v begin_v march_v 12._o 1643_o 4._o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o july_n in_o this_o time_n i_o be_v hear_v before_o your_o lordship_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o patience_n twenty_o day_n and_o send_v back_o without_o hear_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o lordship_n great_a employment_n twelve_o day_n the_o rest_n be_v take_v up_o with_o provide_v the_o charge_n against_o i_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n be_v come_v near_o a_o end_n i_o be_o by_o your_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o leave_n of_o these_o gentleman_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o to_o represent_v to_o your_o lordship_n and_o your_o memory_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o long_a and_o various_a charge_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o perform_v also_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o as_o with_o much_o thankfulness_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o your_o lordship_n for_o your_o patience_n so_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v for_o your_o justice_n in_o what_o i_o be_o innocent_a from_o crime_n and_o for_o your_o clemency_n in_o what_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v i_o err._n and_o i_o humble_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a business_n with_o honourable_a care_n of_o my_o call_v of_o my_o age_n of_o my_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o my_o suffering_n in_o my_o estate_n and_o of_o my_o patience_n in_o and_o through_o this_o whole_a affliction_n the_o sequestration_n have_v be_v upon_o my_o estate_n above_o two_o year_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o relief_n which_o my_o petition_n find_v for_o my_o present_a necessity_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o hear_v at_o your_o honourable_a hand_n 1._o first_o then_o i_o humble_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o remember_v the_o generality_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o the_o incertainty_n of_o almost_o every_o article_n charge_v upon_o i_o which_o have_v cast_v i_o into_o great_a straits_n all_o along_o in_o make_v my_o defence_n 2._o next_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v what_o a_o short_a space_n upon_o each_o day_n hear_v have_v be_v allow_v i_o to_o make_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o many_o charge_n in_o each_o several_a day_n lay_v against_o i_o indeed_o some_o day_n scarce_o time_n enough_o to_o peruse_v the_o evidence_n much_o less_o to_o make_v and_o then_o to_o review_v and_o weigh_v my_o answer_n especial_o consider_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o such_o a_o charge_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o against_o i_o from_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a a_o body_n as_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o all_o other_o sad_a occasion_n i_o at_o first_o do_v and_o do_v still_o in_o all_o humility_n desire_n that_o in_o all_o particular_n concern_v law_n my_o council_n may_v be_v hear_v before_o your_o lordship_n proceed_v to_o sentence_n and_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o my_o council_n according_o 3._o three_o i_o hearty_o pray_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v into_o your_o honourable_a consideration_n how_o i_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v sift_v to_o the_o very_a bran_n for_o that_o what_o ever_o it_o amount_v to_o which_o stand_v in_o charge_n against_o i_o 1_o the_o key_n and_o use_n of_o my_o study_n at_o lambeth_n book_n and_o paper_n take_v from_o i_o 2_o a_o search_n upon_o i_o at_o the_o tower_n make_v by_o mr._n pryn_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o bundle_n of_o paper_n prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n take_v from_o i_o and_o not_o three_o bundle_n restore_v to_o i_o again_o this_o search_v make_v before_o any_o particular_a article_n
be_v bring_v up_o against_o i_o my_o very_a pocket_n search_v and_o my_o diary_n nay_o my_o very_a prayer-book_n take_v from_o i_o and_o after_o use_v against_o i_o and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o make_v a_o charge_n yet_o i_o be_o thus_o far_o glad_a even_o for_o this_o sad_a accident_n for_o by_o my_o diary_n your_o lordship_n have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o my_o life_n and_o by_o my_o prayer-book_n the_o great_a secret_n between_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o have_v i_o at_o the_o very_a bottom_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n no_o disloyalty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o no_o popery_n in_o the_o other_o 3_o that_o all_o book_n of_o council-table_n star-chamber_n high-commission_n signet-office_n my_o own_o registery_n and_o the_o registery_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n have_v be_v most_o exquisite_o search_v for_o matter_n against_o i_o and_o keep_v from_o i_o and_o my_o use_n and_o so_o afford_v i_o no_o help_n towards_o my_o defence_n 4._o i_o humble_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o remember_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o i_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o all_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n without_o any_o the_o least_o eye_n to_o my_o own_o particular_a nay_o with_o my_o own_o great_a and_o large_a expense_n have_v be_v object_v against_o i_o as_o crime_n as_o namely_o the_o repair_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1_o for_o s._n paul_n not_o the_o repair_n itself_o they_o say_v no_o for_o very_a shame_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o though_o that_o be_v it_o which_o gall_n the_o faction_n but_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o house_n which_o stand_v about_o it_o yea_o but_o without_o take_v down_o of_o these_o house_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v at_o the_o church_n to_o repair_v it_o which_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o they_o be_v take_v down_o by_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n and_o the_o tenant_n have_v valuable_a consideration_n for_o their_o several_a interest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n remain_v and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o commissioner_n name_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o name_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v with_o they_o about_o this_o business_n and_o if_o the_o commission_n itself_o be_v any_o way_n illegal_a as_o they_o urge_v it_o be_v that_o must_v reflect_v upon_o they_o who_o office_n be_v to_o draw_v and_o seal_v it_o not_o on_o i_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o legality_n or_o illegality_n of_o such_o commission_n nor_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o any_o one_o circumstance_n against_o law_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v in_o proof_n against_o i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v press_v that_o these_o house_n can_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o by_o order_n of_o parliament_n and_o not_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n alone_o i_o do_v here_o first_o read_v in_o part_n and_o afterward_o according_a to_o a_o salvo_n grant_v i_o deliver_v into_o the_o court_n three_o record_n two_o in_o ed._n 1._o time_n and_o one_o in_o 34._o ed._n 3._o time_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la regali_fw-la prout_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la appellationum_fw-la &_o reclamationum_fw-la diffugiis_fw-la juris_fw-la scripti_fw-la aut_fw-la patriae_fw-la strepitu_fw-la procedatis_fw-la nova_fw-la aedificia_fw-la quae_fw-la etc._n etc._n amoveri_fw-la &_o divelli_fw-la penitus_fw-la faciatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o quousque_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o avisamento_fw-la nostri_fw-la consilii_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o stay_v for_o a_o parliament_n here_o be_v no_o recompense_n give_v here_o be_v bar_v of_o all_o appeal_n nay_o all_o remedy_n of_o law_n though_o write_v and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n and_o be_v a_o far_o more_o moderate_a way_n take_v by_o i_o yet_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o far_o great_a abuse_n and_o for_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n become_v treason_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o oxford_n the_o circumstance_n charge_v against_o i_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v leave_v to_o refer_v myself_o to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v therein_o 5._o five_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n bring_v against_o i_o in_o this_o business_n be_v more_o than_o suspect_a sectary_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n which_o by_o my_o place_n i_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o that_o exasperate_v they_o against_o i_o whereas_o by_o 26._o law_n no_o schismatic_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o his_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o pre-examined_n before_o they_o come_v in_o court_n at_o which_o pre-examination_n i_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o any_o for_o i_o to_o cross-interrogate_a nay_o many_o cause_n which_o take_v up_o divers_a day_n of_o hear_v in_o star-chamber_n high-commission_n and_o at_o council-table_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o and_o upon_o what_o law_n this_o be_v ground_v i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o lordship_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mr._n pryn_n mr._n burton_n mr._n wilson_n alderman_n chamber_n mr._n vassal_n mr._n waker_n mr._n huntly_n mr._n foxlye_v and_o many_o other_o where_o i_o humble_o represent_v also_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n that_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a motive_n which_o direct_v his_o conscience_n in_o so_o divers_a cause_n and_o so_o many_o year_n past_a as_o these_o have_v be_v and_o where_o so_o many_o witness_n have_v be_v examine_v as_o have_v be_v here_o produce_v against_o i_o my_o lord_n above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o witness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o three_z four_o six_o time_n over_o and_o mr._n pryn_n i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o whereas_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v express_o that_o the_o ibid._n judge_n shall_v moderate_v thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proof_n too_o that_o they_o which_o so_o do_v distrust_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n beside_o my_o lord_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o come_v before_o i_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o understanding_n but_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o under_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o state_n with_o so_o great_a peace_n and_o plenty_n as_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n have_v look_v upon_o with_o admiration_n and_o what_o misery_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o which_o god_n in_o mercy_n forbid_v may_v produce_v he_o alone_o know_v 6._o six_o my_o lord_n there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o different_a charge_n lay_v upon_o i_o about_o word_n but_o many_o of_o they_o if_o speak_v be_v only_o passionate_a and_o hasty_a and_o such_o upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o draw_v from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o provocation_n put_v upon_o i_o may_v among_o humane_a error_n be_v pardon_v unto_o i_o if_o so_o it_o please_v your_o lordship_n but_o for_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o those_o witness_v by_o sir_n henry_n vane_n the_o elder_a i_o give_v my_o answer_n again_o now_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o 7._o then_o my_o lord_n for_o my_o action_n not_o only_o my_o own_o but_o other_o man_n have_v be_v heavy_o charge_v against_o i_o in_o many_o particular_n and_o that_o criminal_o and_o i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v think_v illegal_o as_o secretary_n windebank_n bishop_n montague_n my_o chaplain_n dr._n heilyn_n dr._n cousin_n dr._n pocklinton_n dr._n dove_n mr._n shelford_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o many_o of_o these_o charge_n look_v back_o into_o many_o year_n past_a whereas_o the_o act_n make_v this_o present_a parliament_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o the_o council-table_n sar-chamber_n or_o high-commission_n much_o less_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n treason_n and_o out_o of_o this_o act_n i_o be_o no_o way_n except_v beside_o as_o i_o have_v often_o plead_v all_o act_n do_v in_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n
reader_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o of_o another_o religion_n i_o shall_v never_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o 13._o by_o a_o pack_n of_o such_o witness_n as_o be_v never_o produce_v against_o any_o man_n of_o my_o place_n and_o call_v messenger_n and_o pursuivant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v shift_v their_o religion_n to_o and_o again_o pillory-man_n and_o bawd_n and_o these_o the_o man_n that_o must_v prove_v my_o correspondence_n with_o priest_n 12._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o ceremony_n at_o the_o coronation_n it_o be_v press_v against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o king_n oath_n 14._o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v show_v my_o self_n a_o enemy_n to_o parliament_n upon_o both_o these_o i_o do_v very_o much_o enlarge_v myself_o but_o here_o also_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o answer_n will_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o i_o do_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o be_o the_o other_o but_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o strange_a argument_n produce_v against_o i_o to_o prove_v my_o compliance_n with_o rome_n which_o i_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o lordship_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v 1._o as_o first_o my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o oath_n recite_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o late_a canon_n one_o clause_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o i_o will_v never_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o subject_v this_o church_n to_o the_o usurpation_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o argument_n draw_v against_o i_o must_v be_v this_o and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o that_o i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n because_o i_o make_v and_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o subject_v this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o usurpation_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n mark_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v be_v as_o pregnant_a against_o i_o 2._o second_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n have_v be_v charge_v against_o i_o where_o the_o argument_n must_v lie_v thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v popery_n because_o i_o have_v write_v against_o it_o and_o with_o what_o strength_n i_o have_v write_v i_o leave_v to_o posterity_n to_o judge_v when_o the_o envy_n which_o now_o overloads_a i_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o i_o this_o i_o will_v say_v with_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o success_n at_o constantinople_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o i_o here_o save_v that_o his_o life_n be_v not_o seek_v i_o 32._o never_o labour_v for_o peace_n to_o the_o wrong_n and_o detriment_n of_o christian_a verity_n nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v and_n let_v the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v to_o it_o for_o in_o great_a humility_n i_o crave_v to_o write_v this_o though_o then_o be_v no_o time_n to_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v leave_v the_o way_n it_o be_v now_o go_v and_o come_v back_o to_o that_o way_n of_o defence_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o book_n or_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o three_o all_o the_o late_a canon_n have_v be_v charge_v against_o i_o and_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o must_v lie_v thus_o the_o three_o of_o these_o canon_n for_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o strict_a canon_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o that_o make_v this_o canon_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o be_o guilty_a of_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o 4._o four_o i_o have_v by_o my_o industry_n and_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n stay_v as_o many_o from_o go_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o that_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o minister_n in_o england_n can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v do_v i_o name_v they_o before_o and_o have_v scorn_n enough_o put_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o as_o your_o lordship_n can_v not_o but_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v where_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o i_o convert_v many_o from_o popery_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n therefore_o i_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n which_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n can_v be_v no_o sober_a man_n way_n 5._o five_o the_o plot_n discover_v to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n and_o myself_o by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n have_v be_v charge_v against_o i_o that_o plot_n for_o alter_v of_o religion_n and_o by_o what_o way_n your_o lordship_n have_v hear_v already_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o full_a in_o rome_n masterpiece_n now_o masterpiece_n if_o this_o plot_n in_o the_o issue_n prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a information_n and_o no_o proof_n of_o any_o particular_a as_o indeed_o it_o do_v what_o be_v become_v of_o rome_n masterpiece_n but_o if_o it_o have_v any_o reality_n in_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sad_a plot_n not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o all_o man_n that_o see_v the_o short_a proposition_n which_o be_v first_o send_v with_o a_o absolute_a undertake_n to_o prove_v they_o than_o it_o appear_v express_o that_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n for_o stiff_o oppose_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o popery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o alter_v religion_n in_o england_n till_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o though_o in_o conclusion_n the_o proof_n fail_v yet_o what_o be_v consult_v and_o it_o seem_v resolve_v concern_v i_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n against_o i_o lie_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n till_o i_o be_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o i_o do_v labour_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n my_o lord_n hang_v handsome_o together_o 6._o last_o there_o have_v be_v above_o threescore_o letter_n and_o other_o paper_n bring_v out_o of_o my_o study_n into_o this_o honourable_a house_n they_o be_v all_o about_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n in_o germany_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v hither_o but_o in_o hope_n to_o charge_v they_o upon_o i_o i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v this_o i_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n that_o they_o may_v unanimous_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o papist_n therefore_o i_o labour_v to_o bring_v popery_n into_o england_n now_o that_o your_o lordship_n have_v hear_v the_o argument_n and_o what_o proof_n they_o make_v against_o i_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o at_o the_o bar_n april_n 16._o 1644._o that_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v any_o of_o these_o particular_a action_n as_o treason_n against_o i_o but_o the_o result_n of_o they_o all_o together_o amount_v to_o treason_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o if_o no_o particular_a which_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o be_v treason_n the_o result_n from_o they_o can_v be_v treason_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o first_o the_o result_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n with_o the_o particular_n from_o which_o it_o rise_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v no_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v treason_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o result_n that_o rise_v from_o they_o and_o this_o hold_v in_o nature_n in_o morality_n and_o in_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o both_o for_o integral_n and_o essential_a part_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o lion_n result_v into_o a_o fox_n nor_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o bull_n the_o body_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n result_n into_o a_o man._n in_o morality_n and_o that_o be_v see_v both_o in_o virtue_n and_o vice_n for_o neither_o can_v many_o action_n of_o liberality_n meekness_n and_o sobriety_n rise_v up_o into_o a_o result_n of_o fortitude_n neither_o can_v many_o action_n of_o malice_n drunkenness_n and_o covetousness_n result_n into_o treason_n in_o law_n it_o be_v so_o too_o for_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o particular_a crime_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v that_o make_v a_o result_n of_o different_a crime_n to_o be_v treason_n where_o none_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v treason_n by_o law_n so_o this_o imaginary_a result_n be_v
share_n therein_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v his_o body_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n who_o love_n or_o curiosity_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n have_v draw_v together_o purposely_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o decent_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alhallow_a barking_n a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o patronage_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o be_v whilst_o he_o live_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o form_n therein_o prescribe_v after_o it_o have_v be_v long_o disuse_v and_o almost_o reprobate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o london_n hitherto_o dr._n heylin_n the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n pass_v the_o ordinance_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n jan._n 4._o they_o likewise_o pass_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o for_o establish_v the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n rushworth_n par_fw-fr 3._o vol._n 2._o pag._n 839._o h._n w._n on_o the_o archbishop_n coffin_n be_v nail_v a_o little_a brass-plate_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o this_o inscription_n engrave_v thereon_o in_o hac_fw-la cistuli_n conduntur_fw-la exuviae_fw-la gulielmi_n laud_n archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n qui_fw-la securi_fw-la percussus_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la adiit_fw-la die_fw-la x._o januarij_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la lxxii_o archiepiscopatû_v xii_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o his_o body_n be_v remove_v from_o all-hallows_n church_n in_o london_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o oxford_n be_v there_o solemn_o deposit_v july_n 24._o in_o a_o little_a brick_n vault_n near_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o chapel_n in_o st._n john_n baptist_n college_n the_o archbishop_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o i_o william_n laud_n by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o perfect_a health_n though_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n god_n know_v for_o what_o in_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o humane_a frailty_n do_v hereby_o make_v ordain_v and_o declare_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v and_o first_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n i_o 〈◊〉_d beg_v of_o god_n pardon_v and_o remission_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o alone_a saviour_n and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o most_o prodigal_a son_n yet_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n my_o most_o merciful_a creator_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n amen_n lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n i_o render_v up_o my_o soul_n with_o comfort_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o humble_o pray_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n one_o god_n to_o prepare_v i_o in_o that_o hour_n of_o dissolution_n and_o to_o make_v i_o wait_v every_o moment_n when_o my_o change_a shall_v come_v and_o in_o my_o change_n to_o receive_v i_o to_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n so_o amen_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n whosoever_o i_o have_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n offend_v i_o hearty_o ask_v god_n and_o he_o forgiveness_n and_o whosoever_o have_v offend_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o and_o i_o do_v and_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v i_o my_o many_o great_a and_o grievous_a transgression_n against_o he_o amen_n for_o my_o faith_n i_o die_v as_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o true_a orthodox_n profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n himself_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o live_a part_n thereof_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n second_o i_o leave_v my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o from_o the_o grave_a at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o resurrection_n i_o constant_o believe_v my_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v happy_a unto_o i_o his_o poor_a and_o weary_a servant_n and_o for_o my_o burial_n though_o i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o place_n yet_o if_o it_o convenient_o may_v be_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n college_n in_o oxford_n underneath_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n there_o and_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o die_v a_o prisoner_n yet_o my_o earnest_a desire_n be_v i_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o tower_n but_o wheresoever_o my_o burial_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v have_v it_o private_a that_o it_o may_v not_o waste_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a mean_n which_o i_o leave_v behind_o i_o to_o better_a uses_n three_o for_o my_o worldly_a estate_n i_o will_v that_o my_o debt_n be_v present_o pay_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o praise_v god_n be_v very_o small_a then_o for_o st_n paul_n church_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v it_o at_o such_o a_o stand_n and_o though_o i_o have_v beside_o my_o pain_n give_v large_o towards_o it_o and_o the_o repair_v thereof_o yet_o i_o leave_v it_o a_o blessing_n of_o 800_o l._n which_o will_v be_v true_o pay_v in_o for_o that_o work_n if_o ever_o it_o go_v on_o while_o the_o party_n trust_v with_o it_o life_n but_o my_o executor_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o this_o it_o be_v in_o safe_a but_o other_o hand_n item_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o give_v to_o my_o dread_a and_o dear_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n who_o god_n bless_v 1000_o l._n and_o i_o do_v forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n which_o he_o owe_v i_o be_v 2000_o l._n and_o require_v that_o the_o tally_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o item_n i_o give_v to_o st_n john_n college_n in_o oxford_n where_o i_o be_v breed_v all_o my_o chappel-plate_n gilt_n or_o party-gilt_n all_o my_o chappel-furniture_n all_o such_o book_n as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o study_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o library_n and_o 500_o l._n in_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o land_n and_o i_o will_v that_o the_o rent_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v to_o every_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n alike_o upon_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n every_o four_o year_n something_o else_o i_o have_v do_v for_o they_o already_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n and_o god_n everlasting_a blessing_n be_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o that_o society_n for_o ever_o i_o give_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a george_n lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o grace_n my_o chalice_n and_o patin_n of_o gold_n and_o these_o i_o desire_v the_o young_a duke_n to_o accept_v and_o use_v in_o his_o chapel_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o who_o have_v a_o faithful_a heart_n to_o love_n and_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n so_o god_n bless_v he_o with_o wise_a and_o good_a counsel_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o never_o have_v brother_n nor_o sister_n but_o by_o my_o mother_n many_o they_o be_v all_o ancient_n to_o i_o and_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o give_v to_o their_o child_n as_o follow_v legacy_n to_o his_o brother_n dr_n robinson_n child_n scil_n c._n henry_n and_o john_n and_o lucy_n and_o elizabeth_n wife_n to_o dr_n baily_n to_o dr_n cotsford_n son_n of_o his_o sister_n amie_n to_o dr_n edward_n layfield_n son_n of_o his_o sister_n bridget_n to_o eliz_n holt_n daughter_n of_o his_o sister_n bennet_n to_o william_n bole_n son_n of_o his_o sister_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o sister_n briget_n daughter_n wife_n to_o mr_n snow_n to_o his_o chaplain_n ring_n each_o rich_a or_o watch_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o several_a place_n he_o have_v reference_n to_o 5_o l._n each_o to_o canterbury_n lambeth_n and_o croyden_n 10_o l._n each_o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o i_o be_v breed_v and_o to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v where_o i_o be_v bear_v i_o have_v already_o in_o perpetuity_n as_o god_n have_v make_v i_o able_a item_n i_o give_v to_o so_o many_o of_o my_o servant_n as_o do_v continue_v my_o servant_n
time_n to_o write_v it_o again_o out_o of_o my_o scribble_v copy_n but_o i_o dare_v trust_v the_o secrecy_n in_o which_o i_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o other_o i_o be_o silent_a and_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o the_o thing_n open_v itself_o and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o reason_n very_o like_a to_o those_o which_o you_o give_v why_o yourself_o will_v not_o divulge_v it_o here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o promise_v yourself_o that_o the_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o will_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n you_o have_v to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o can_v never_o arrogate_v to_o myself_o to_o be_v your_o best_a friend_n but_o a_o poor_a yet_o respective_a friend_n of_o you_o i_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o i_o know_v you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o change_n that_o can_v change_v i_o who_o never_o yet_o leave_v but_o where_o i_o be_v first_o forsake_v and_o not_o always_o there_o so_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o know_v most_o necessary_a for_o you_o i_o rest_v lambeth_n march_n 27_o 1636._o your_o very_a love_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o in_o domino_fw-la i_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n free_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o trust_n that_o ever_o you_o mean_v to_o carry_v with_o i_o that_o you_o show_v it_o not_o nor_o deliver_v any_o copy_n to_o any_o man._n nor_o will_v i_o look_v for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n i_o have_v herein_o make_v if_o they_o do_v you_o any_o good_a i_o be_o glad_a if_o not_o yet_o i_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o but_o leisure_n i_o have_v none_o to_o write_v such_o letter_n nor_o will_v i_o entertain_v a_o quarrel_n in_o this_o wrangle_a age_n and_o now_o my_o strength_n be_v past_a for_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v pregnant_a place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n thomas_n bellarmin_n stapleton_n valentia_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o make_v a_o volume_n of_o a_o letter_n endorsed_n thus_o with_o the_o archbishops_n own_o hand_n march_n 27_o 1636._o a_o copy_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o sir_n ken_n digby_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o ro_n communion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr_n jonathan_n whiston_n concern_v the_o opinion_n have_v of_o the_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n and_o with_o what_o joy_n the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v be_v there_o receive_v i_o do_v remember_v that_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n lionel_n tolmach_n baronet_n about_o the_o year_n 1666._o i_o hear_v he_o relate_v to_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n how_o that_o in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o a_o certain_a abbot_n which_o abbot_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v hear_v any_o news_n from_o england_n he_o answer_v no._n the_o abbot_n reply_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o some_o archbishop_n laud_n be_v behead_v sir_n lionel_n answer_v you_o be_v sorry_a for_o that_o i_o presume_v the_o abbot_n reply_v again_o that_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n silence_v or_o in_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o have_v hereunto_o set_v my_o hand_n this_o 28_o day_n of_o september_n 1694._o jona_n whiston_n vicar_n of_o bethersden_n in_o kent_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a john_n evelyn_n esq_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o company_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o english_a father_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o archbishop_n suffer_v and_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n come_v thither_o they_o read_v the_o sermon_n and_o comment_v upon_o it_o with_o no_o small_a satisfaction_n and_o contempt_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n whilst_o one_o of_o the_o black_a crime_n impute_v to_o he_o be_v his_o be_v popish_o affect_v john_n evelyn_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n scriptorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d historia_fw-la literaria_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la nate_fw-fr usque_fw-la ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la fourteen_o facili_fw-la 〈◊〉_d digesta_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la illorum_fw-la ac_fw-la rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la de_fw-la secta_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d style_n de_fw-la scriptis_fw-la genuinis_fw-la dubiis_fw-la suppositiis_fw-la ineditis_fw-la deper_n ditis_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la deque_fw-la variis_fw-la operum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la perspicue_n agitur_fw-la accedunt_fw-la scriptores_fw-la gentiles_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o cujusvis_fw-la seculi_fw-la breviarum_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la veterum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d opuscula_fw-la &_o fragmenta_fw-la tum_fw-la graeca_n tum_fw-la latina_n hactenus_fw-la inedita_fw-la premissa_fw-la denique_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la plurima_fw-la ad_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la studium_fw-la spectantia_fw-la traduntur_fw-la opus_fw-la indicibus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la instructum_fw-la authore_fw-la gulielmo_n cave_fw-la ss_z theol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d windesoriensi_fw-la accedit_fw-la hen._n whartoni_n appendix_n ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la secula_fw-la fourteen_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la usque_fw-la mdx_o vii_o 〈◊〉_d disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigationes_fw-la theologi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la ad_fw-la opusculum_fw-la is_n vossii_n de_fw-fr sybillinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la responsionem_fw-la ad_fw-la objectiones_fw-la nuperae_fw-la critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la 4to_fw-la censura_fw-la celebriorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la sive_fw-la tractatus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la varia_n virorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la claris._n cuiusque_fw-la seculi_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la judicia_fw-la traduntur_fw-la unde_fw-la facilimo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lector_fw-la 〈◊〉_d queat_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la istorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la maxim_n memorabile_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o qucnam_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la apud_fw-la eruditos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la opera_fw-la thomae_fw-la popeblunt_a baroneti_n folly_n v_n cl_n gulielmi_n camdeni_n &_o illustrium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la g._n camdenum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la varii_fw-la argumenti_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la annalium_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la jacobi_n 〈◊〉_d apparatus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la comitis_fw-la marescali_n angliae_fw-la premittitur_fw-la g._n camdeni_n vita_fw-la scriptore_fw-la thoma_n smitho_n s_o t_o d_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n presbytero_fw-la 4to_fw-la jacobi_n usserii_fw-la armachani_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la historia_fw-la degmatica_fw-la controversiae_fw-la inter_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n &_o sacris_fw-la vernaculis_fw-la nunc_fw-la primum_fw-la edita_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la dvae_fw-la de_fw-fr pseudodionysii_a seriptis_fw-la &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la laodiceos_fw-la antehac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d descripsit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o notis_fw-la atque_fw-la auctario_fw-la locupletavit_fw-la henricus_fw-la wharton_n a_o m_o rev_n in_o christo_fw-la pat_n ac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d archiepisc_n cantuariensi_fw-la a_o sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la 4to_fw-la 1690._o anglia_fw-it 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la gollectio_fw-la historiarum_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la de_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d angliae_fw-la a_o prima_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n susceptione_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1540_o in_fw-la duobus_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la per_fw-la henricum_fw-la whartonum_fw-la fol._n 1691_o some_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o peter_n allix_fw-la d_o d_o treasurer_n of_o sarum_n 4to_o his_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o albigenses_n 4to_fw-mi dr_n burnet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4to_fw-la history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church_n land_n 〈◊〉_d 8vo_fw-la life_n of_o william_n bedel_n d_o d_o bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n together_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o pass_v between_o spain_n and_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o general_a motive_n to_o the_o roman_a obedience_n between_o mr_n james_n 〈◊〉_d a_o late_a pensioner_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n in_o sevil_n and_o the_o say_v william_n bedel_n 8vo_fw-la some_o passage_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o john_n late_a earl_n of_o rochester_n 8vo_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o tract_n and_o discourse_n from_o 1678_o to_o christmas_n 1689_o inclusive_a in_o 2_o volume_n 4to_fw-la examination_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o late_a assembly-general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n 8vo_fw-la pastoral_n letter_n to_o the_o clergv_n of_o his_o diocese_n concern_v the_o
oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o k_o william_n and_o q_n mary_n 4to_o ten_o several_a occasional_a sermon_n since_o 1690._o the_o jesuit_n memorial_n for_o the_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d of_o ergland_n under_o their_o first_o popish_a prince_n write_a by_o father_n parson_n 1596._o and_o prepare_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n after_o the_o restoration_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o better_a establishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o religion_n publish_a from_o the_o very_a manuscript_n copy_n that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d k_o james_n the_o second_o and_o find_v in_o his_o closet_n with_o a_o introduction_n and_o some_o animadversion_n by_o edward_n gee_n chaplain_n to_o their_o majesty_n 8vo_fw-la dr_n cumberland_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o essay_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o jewish_a measure_n and_o weight_n comprehend_v their_o 〈◊〉_d by_o help_n of_o ancient_a standard_n compare_v with_o we_o of_o england_n useful_a also_o to_o state_n many_o of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 8vo_fw-la dr_n patrick_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n the_o six_o edition_n 4to_fw-it 1681._o hearts-ease_n or_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n with_o a_o consolatory_a discourse_n particular_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o paper_n print_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a plague_n the_o six_o edition_n correct_v 12mo_fw-la 1695._o answer_v to_o a_o book_n spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o romish_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d the_o touch_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o many_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_o explain_v 1692._o 8vo_fw-la nine_o several_a occasional_a sermon_n since_o the_o revolution_n 4to_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 8vo_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o their_o majesty_n authority_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n in_o a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d b_o be_v refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n 4to_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n on_o account_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o present_a government_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o 4to_fw-mi a_o vindication_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o in_o a_o tract_n call_v a_fw-la brief_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 4to_n 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o the_o form_n and_o property_n ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v except_v against_o and_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a flood_n also_o a_o new_a explication_n of_o that_o flood_n be_v attempt_v by_o erasmus_n warren_n rector_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 4to_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n 8vo_fw-la memoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o royal_a navy_n of_o england_n for_o ten_o year_n determine_v december_n 1688_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8vo_n 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christendom_n from_o the_o war_n begin_v 1672._o to_o the_o peace_n conclude_v 1679_o 8vo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d historical_a collection_n the_o three_o part_n in_o two_o volume_n contain_v the_o principal_a matter_n which_o happen_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o parliament_n nov_n 3_o 1640._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1644._o wherein_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n to_o that_o period_n folly_n 1692._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 1692_o the_o character_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o her_o policy_n and_o the_o method_n of_o her_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n her_o virtue_n and_o defect_n together_o with_o the_o character_n of_o her_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o event_n that_o happen_v in_o her_o time_n by_o edmund_n bohun_n esq_n 1693._o 8vo_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n paul_n councillor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a republic_n of_o venice_n and_o author_n of_o the_o excellent_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1693._o a_o impartial_a history_n of_o the_o war_n in_o ireland_n in_o two_o part_n from_o the_o time_n that_o duke_n schomberg_n land_v with_o a_o army_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o 23_o d._n of_o march_n 1691_o 2._o when_o their_o majesty_n proclamation_n be_v publish_v declare_v the_o war_n to_o be_v end_v illustrate_v with_o copper_n sculpture_n describe_v the_o most_o important_a place_n of_o action_n by_o george_n story_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n 4to_fw-la 1693._o linguae_fw-la romanae_fw-la dictionarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d novum_n or_o a_o new_a dictionary_n in_o five_o alphabet_n 〈◊〉_d english_a word_n and_o phrase_n before_o the_o latin_n two_o latin_n classic_a 3_o latin_n proper_a name_n 4._o latin_n barbarous_a 5._o law-latin_a cambridge_n 4to_fw-la 1693._o dr_n john_n conant_n sermon_n 1693._o 8vo_fw-la of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thought_n by_o geo_n tully_n 〈◊〉_d of_o york_n 8vo_fw-la 1694._o origo_fw-la legum_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o law_n and_o their_o oblige_a power_n as_o also_o of_o their_o great_a variety_n and_o why_o some_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o some_o not_o but_o may_v suffer_v change_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v suspend_v or_o abrogate_a in_o seven_o book_n by_o george_n dawson_n fol._n 1694._o four_o discourse_n deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n two_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n iii_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n iv._o the_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o gilbert_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 8vo_fw-la 1694._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n by_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n intituse_v a_fw-la brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o common-prayer-worship_n by_o john_n williams_n d_o d_o 4to_o 1694._o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o absurd_a and_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n of_o the_o sect_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 4to_fw-mi 1694._o memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v great_o illustrate_v and_o many_o singular_a matter_n relate_v thereunto_o now_o first_o publish_v in_o three_o book_n collect_v 〈◊〉_d from_o record_n register_n authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a manuscript_n by_o john_n 〈◊〉_d m._n a._n fol._n 1694._o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n by_o simon_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 4to_o 1695._o hacket_n life_n of_o archbishop_n williams_n par._n 1._o pag_n 64._o par._n 2_o pag._n 115._o par._n 2_o pag._n 65_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o pag._n 85._o pag._n 86._o 115._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 129._o pag._n 131._o pag._n 230._o l._n c._n baron_n atkin_n speech_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n octob_n 1693._o pag_n 4_o 5._o epist_n ded._n rushworth_n also_o promise_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o archbishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n collect._n par._n 3._o vol._n 2._o pag._n 833._o but_o never_o do_v effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n be_v 〈◊〉_d omit_v by_o prynne_n hence_o may_v be_v correct_v a_o error_n of_o dr_n heylin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o follow_v he_o relate_v that_o dr_n laud_n hold_v the_o presidentship_n of_o st_n john_n in_o commendam_fw-la with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st_n david_n all_o these_o passage_n concern_v his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n and_o settle_v the_o marquis_n and_o countess_n of_o buckingham_n in_o religion_n be_v omit_v by_o prynne_n prynne_n livimus_fw-la livimus_fw-la al._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o account_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n but_o write_v very_o partial_o in_o favour_n of_o dr_n preston_n and_o prejudice_n of_o dr_n white_n h_o w_n these_o may_v be_v find_v in_o heylin_n life_n of_o laud._n p_o 162._o 162._o these_o word_n be_v most_o malicious_o omit_v by_o prynne_n prynne_n bargrave_n pestis_fw-la fame_fw-la fame_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o fair_a volume_n in_o fol._n
thursday_n die_v 〈◊〉_d i._o ii_o iii_o iv._o v._o i_o suppose_v these_o consideration_n be_v those_o publish_v in_o pryn_n compl._n hist._n p._n 287._o w._n s._n a._n c._n vi_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 12._o perkins_n opera_fw-la fol._n p._n 34._o vii_o viii_o viii_o p._n 32._o 32._o p._n 36._o ix_o x._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 27._o 1644._o thursday_n i._o die_v decimo-sexto_a ii_o iii_o iii_o p._n 47._o contr._n fisher._n p._n 292._o perkin_n opera_fw-la in_fw-la fol._n p._n 590._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 92._o thorndike_n of_o assembly_n c._n 8._o p._n 260._o st._n 〈◊〉_d 26._o 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la est_fw-la effectus_fw-la passionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d thorn_n p._n 3._o q._n 79._o a._n 1._o c._n c._n p._n 49._o in_o bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d acceptabili_fw-la fides_n &_o charitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la separantur_fw-la qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la simul_fw-la facit_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la st._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n c._n 15._o iv._o julij_fw-la 4._o julij_fw-la 5._o 1644._o friday_n i._o die_fw-la diceimoseptimo_fw-la sir_n leolin_n jenkins_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n w._n s._n a._n c._n julij_fw-la 15._o junij_fw-la 17.1644_o wednesday_n die_fw-la decimooctavo_fw-la i._o cont._n fisher._n §._o 25._o p._n 176._o mounta_fw-mi origi_n eccles._n p._n 464._o ii_o tam_fw-la certo_fw-la scio_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la magnum_fw-la illum_fw-la antichristum_n quam_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d creatorem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verum_fw-la messiam_fw-la gab._n pow._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la e._n pist_o ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la dr._n featly_n sermon_n p._n 808._o 808._o p._n 810._o iii_o bishop_n bilson_n perpetual_a government_n book_n of_o ordination_n preface_n 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o s._n john_n 20._o 21._o calvin_n ibid._n ephes._n 4._o 11._o iv._o v._o see_v the_o letter_n above_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o scotch_a article_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d king_n montague_z neale_n ii_o iii_o iv._o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o s._n aug._n epist._n 167._o this_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o pryn_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o in_o 5._o sheet_n in_o quarto_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v by_o his_o endeavour_n convey_v to_o the_o archbishop_n than_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n the_o archbishop_n write_v note_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o it_o so_o far_o and_o so_o much_o as_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o therein_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o say_a note_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o know_a and_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n anthony_n wood_n which_o have_v be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o i_o i_o have_v with_o his_o leave_n transcribe_v the_o arch-bishop_n note_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o these_o paper_n concern_v the_o plot_n discover_v by_o andrew_n ab_fw-la habernfeld_n reprint_v in_o the_o follow_a collection_n h_o xi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d seven_o additional_a the_o archbishop_n relate_v this_o case_n more_o at_o large_a and_o therewith_o defend_v himself_o in_o a_o write_a paper_n which_o be_v seize_v by_o pryn_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v now_o produce_v and_o read_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o pryn_n compl._n hist._n p._n 428._o h._n w._n w._n confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n p._n 51._o 27_o eliz._n c._n 2._o §._o 3._o art_n 7._o addit_fw-la l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 37._o after_o all_o pryn_n will_v insinuate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d giles_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n with_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v deus_fw-la nature_n &_o gratia_n 〈◊〉_d be_v full_o know_v the_o contrary_a compl_a hist_o p_o 427._o 429._o nay_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n at_o last_o p_o 430._o to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a h._n xii_o xii_o sir_n ed._n coke_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 24._o 1644._o monday_n i._o die_v decimonono_n ii_o heylin_n 〈◊〉_d burton_n p._n 229._o art_n 35._o eccl._n ang._n ang._n cap._n 11._o 7._o 7._o annot._n in_o apoc_fw-la 17._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o iii_o my_o book_n cont_n fisher_n p._n 376._o 376._o pag._n 36._o iv._o iv._o quemadmodum_fw-la sape_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aedificia_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la &_o ruinae_fw-la maneant_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la fundamento_fw-la subverti_fw-la vel_fw-la solo_fw-la aequari_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quaque_fw-la vastatione_n semirutum_fw-la adificium_fw-la superesse_fw-la voluit_fw-la cal._n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 2._o §_o 11._o 11._o cont._n fisher_n §_o 3._o p._n 11._o 11._o cont._n fisher_n p._n 377._o 377._o cont._n fisher_n §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o p._n 320._o 1_o s._n joh._n 4._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o aliqua_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la that_fw-mi speciem_fw-la actui_fw-la morali_fw-la tho._n 1._o secundae_fw-la q._n 73._o a._n 7._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 20._o p._n 128._o 〈◊〉_d par._n 2._o p._n 213._o v._o v._o petro_n successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n et_fw-la sic_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la anastasium_n qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sedet_fw-la et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 165._o vi_o vii_o qui_fw-fr se_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d viii_o the_o pop._n roy._n favourite_n p._n 31._o 31._o assure_a frigidc_fw-la dictum_fw-la w._n s._n a._n c._n 1_o tim._n 5_o 19_o ix_o x._o xi_o xi_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d docemus_fw-la nec_fw-la adversarios_fw-la 〈◊〉_d incessimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plerique_fw-la faciunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n naz._n orat._n 32._o 32._o abstineamus_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la conviciis_fw-la ne_fw-la tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d impendamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n epist._n 177._o 177._o in_o the_o antiquaery_n to_o mr._n pryn._n p._n 12._o 12._o sid._n simpson_n anatomist_n p._n 2._o &_o 6._o xii_o julii_n 29._o 1644._o monday_n die_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la i._o see_v heylin_n life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n p._n 152._o 152._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la possumus_fw-la by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o honourable_a council_n prefat_n to_o the_o injunction_n injunction_n discourse_n sect._n 1_o c_o 9_o p._n 51._o 51._o religionis_fw-la judices_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sunt_fw-la legis_fw-la senatut_n cic._n l._n 4._o epist._n ad_fw-la att._n ep._n 2._o ii_o see_v the_o diary_n at_o march_n 26_o 29._o may_v 11._o anno_fw-la 1626._o h._n w._n iii_o artic._n 1._o additional_a 1_o maria_n c_o 1._o §_o 3._o iv._o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 4_o 1._o 2._o 3._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o xiii_o it_o be_v view_v view_v potentia_fw-la sequi_fw-la debet_fw-la justitiam_fw-la non_fw-la praeire_fw-la aug._n l._n 13._o de_fw-fr trin_n c._n 13._o fourteen_o here_o be_v a_o void_a space_n leave_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o design_n i_o suppose_v to_o insert_v therein_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o law-book_n concern_v the_o obscure_a birth_n of_o margna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o space_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o h_o xv._n num._n 11._o st._n john_n 16.33_o st._n luke_n 23._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o aug._n 23.1644_o aug._n 24._o september_n 2._o 1644._o 1644._o 1_o pars_fw-la pat._n de_fw-fr a_o 45._o ed._n 3._o m._n 34._o 34._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 5._o l._n 12_o &_o 21._o conser_n at_o hamp_n court_n p._n 26._o 26._o judices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ne_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la vexandos_fw-la homire_v superflua_fw-la multitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d protrabatur_fw-la h._n l._n 21._o tit._n 5._o add_v &_o 〈◊〉_d rationem_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicta_fw-la licentia_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la veniunt_fw-la in_o suspitionem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n ibid._n ibid._n pryn_n in_o his_o independency_n examine_v p_o 4._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 4_o 5_o acts._n 15._o 22._o sir_n wal._n rawley_n hist._n of_o the_o world_n l_o two_o c_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 3_o &_o 4._o 4._o quid_fw-la molesliae_fw-la &_o tristitiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fratribus_fw-la temerarii_fw-la assertores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aug._n 1._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n c._n 19_o cont._n fish_n p._n 376._o 376._o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 32._o mr._n pryn_n rome_n masterpiece_n masterpiece_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 50._o a._n 5._o 5._o s._n aug._n l._n 1._o cont._n academic_a c._n 1._o s._n mat._n 10_o 29._o rom._n 8._o 28._o septemb_v 3._o 1644._o septemb_n 4._o septemb_n 6._o septemb_n 11._o septemb_n 〈◊〉_d i._o ii_o septemb_n 27._o octob._n 4._o octob._n 11._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n finch_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o mr._n herns_n though_o he_o pronounce_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o argue_v but_o it_o be_v mr._n hales_n afterward_o lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o he_o say_v far_o that_o be_v then_o a_o young_a lawyer_n he_o stand_v behind_o mr._n hern_n when_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o take_v note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o
legate_n shall_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n make_v much_o of_o he_o instead_o of_o banish_v he_o be_v a_o riddle_n riddle_n the_o archbishop_n therefore_o and_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n at_o first_o first_o this_o offer_n appear_v under_o the_o arch_n bishop_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o life_n the_o papacy_n of_o cant._n and_o this_o otherworld_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o a_o italian_a cardinalship_n but_o he_o keep_v not_o he_o from_o the_o court._n jesuit_n be_v both_o diligent_a and_o able_a to_o remove_v their_o 〈◊〉_d at_o court_n from_o out_o of_o place_n and_o favour_n too_o it_o be_v admirable_a this_o faction_n shall_v be_v so_o powerful_o predominant_a as_o to_o displace_v the_o great_a and_o faithfule_a officer_n jesuit_n i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o move_v hell_n when_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o heaven_n jesuit_n can_v endure_v neuter_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v may_v safe_o embrace_v any_o and_o cleave_v close_o to_o none_o none_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n against_o puritan_n the_o best_a advantage_n and_o great_a advancement_n of_o pope_n design_n design_n he_o mean_v the_o scottish_a prayer-book_n the_o alteration_n whereof_o from_o the_o english_a be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n when_o his_o chamber_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o jesuit_n love_v to_o fish_v when_o the_o bishop_n trouble_v the_o stream_n with_o their_o innovation_n and_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o jesuit_n the_o plotter_n and_o chief_a director_n of_o the_o scottish_a war._n war._n the_o king_n tie_v to_o condition_n by_o papist_n before_o they_o aid_v he_o †_o now_o practise_v in_o oxford_n wales_n and_o the_o northern_a part_n by_o open_a toleration_n toleration_n the_o more_o shame_n and_o pity_n and_o a_o good_a caveat_n for_o the_o parliament_n henceforth_o to_o look_v to_o it_o it_o the_o king_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n among_o papist_n now_o now_o jesuit_n make_v but_o a_o vaunt_n of_o poison_v king_n king_n the_o jesuit_n it_o seem_v know_v very_o well_o king_n james_n be_v poison_v belike_o by_o some_o of_o their_o instrument_n instrument_n it_o seem_v some_o nobleman_n chaplain_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n intelligencer_n if_o not_o their_o confederate_n all_o foreign_a popish_a state_n contribute_v their_o best_a assistance_n to_o reduce_v england_n to_o rome_n rome_n a_o meet_a guerdon_n for_o such_o a_o service_n jesuit_n will_v not_o give_v over_o act_v till_o they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o design_n bishop_n son_n ofttimes_o the_o pope_n great_a agent_n 〈◊〉_d industrious_a activity_n shall_v shame_v our_o slothfulness_n the_o protestant_n want_v of_o such_o mutual_a correspondency_n and_o intelligence_n be_v a_o great_a weaken_n to_o their_o cause_n let_v they_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o enemy_n enemy_n a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o their_o intelligence_n and_o correspondency_n with_o ireland_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o both_o the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d use_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o such_o romish_a seducer_n shall_v obtain_v such_o power_n and_o reward_n for_o be_v seduce_a instiument_n the_o jesuit_n it_o seem_v be_v very_o powerful_a at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n weekly_a intelligence_n at_o rome_n from_o hence_o can_v 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d england_n jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v more_o popish_a chapel_n in_o and_o about_o london_n than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d know_v jesuit_n can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o part_n to_o delude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d papist_n large_a contribution_n to_o undermine_v our_o religion_n shall_v make_v we_o liberal_a to_o defend_v it_o jesuit_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n though_o not_o so_o innocent_a as_o dove_n the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o serpent_n to_o seduce_v man_n by_o female_a 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o ruin_n her_o voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n make_v she_o frequent_o to_o visit_v his_o legate_n the_o countess_n belike_o be_v his_o forerunner_n 〈◊〉_d no_o wonder_n theearl_n debt_n be_v so_o great_a a_o school_n of_o nun_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o gre_fw-mi it_o danger_n who_o have_v such_o a_o person_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n now_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v jesuitical_a 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o bedchamber_n all_o business_n and_o employment_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aside_o to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o plot._n a_o jesuitical_a secretary_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o article_n in_o parliament_n confirm_v 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o more_o papist_n spare_v no_o cost_n the_o other_z conspirators_z name_n a_o sit_v cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n it_o seem_v their_o purse_n be_v strong_a and_o their_o hope_n great_a a_o good_a caveat_n for_o england_n now_o now_o jesuit_n know_v well_o how_o to_o equivocate_v thus_o thus_o ij_o pope_n must_v not_o favour_v protestant_a prince_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o they_o shall_v favour_v they_o or_o harbour_v any_o of_o their_o agent_n now_o near_o they_o they_o i_o do_v all_o i_o can_v and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v examine_v at_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n his_o majesty_n be_v present_a and_o sir_n william_n roswell_n last_o answer_n to_o these_o lord_n committee_n come_v after_o i_o be_v commit_v when_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o follow_v it_o any_o far_o far_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o employ_v from_o he_o he_o yet_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o false_a false_a this_o be_v add_v add_v page_n 171._o 171._o it_o be_v no_o challenge_n neither_o neither_o most_o false_a false_a i_o can_v not_o prosecute_v he_o nor_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tract_n have_v he_o be_v in_o my_o place_n place_n the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o your_o faction_n make_v he_o presume_v if_o any_o thing_n thing_n these_o word_n be_v not_o i_o beside_o take_v the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o then_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o general_n hist._n of_o france_n in_o the_o life_n of_o h._n 3._o &_o 4._o 4._o see_v the_o english_a pope_n pope_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v blame_v from_o some_o great_a man_n that_o i_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o my_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v do_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v blame_v from_o some_o great_a man_n that_o i_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o my_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v do_v i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o write_v they_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edw_n 6._o 6._o with_o which_o his_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n agree_v there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o corporal_a presence_n than_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o bare_a remembrance_n etc._n etc._n etc._n to_o elevate_v the_o hostia_fw-la as_o papist_n do_v do_v it_o be_v never_o mean_v of_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o other_o man_n if_o they_o prove_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v shall_v see_v the_o article_n against_o he_o in_o parliament_n parliament_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inward_a with_o another_o bishop_n and_o who_o labour_v his_o preferment_n more_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 1._o go_v potlid_n potlid_n my_o chaplain_n have_v answer_v their_o fault_n or_o may_v when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v you_o so_o so_o utter_o false_a false_a i_o help_v on_o that_o parliament_n and_o sir_n henry_n vane_n be_v the_o man_n that_o break_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v know_v when_o it_o be_v prepare_v it_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o to_o have_v any_o end_n end_n 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 322._o ead._n lib._n 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 1._o edit_fw-la ult_n p._n 926._o 926._o 23_o eliz._n c._n 1._o 35_o eliz._n c._n 2._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o see_v 1_o &_o 2_o phil._n &_o mary_n c._n 8._o 8._o joh._n 10._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 13._o 2_o joh._n 10_o 11._o 11._o gratian._n cause_n 23._o 23._o sir_n henry_n vane_n wrought_v he_o out_o out_o gen._n 3._o 3._o 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peribit_fw-la in_o co_fw-la co_fw-la chamberlain_z cardinal_z richelieu_n his_o agent_n agent_n now_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o take_v in_o the_o field_n in_o actual_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n ireland_n grimston_n in_o his_o life_n fox_n speed_n speed_n general_n history_n of_o france_n france_n 〈◊〉_d grimston_n grimston_n see_v dr._n 〈◊〉_d book_n and_o the_o commons_o charge_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d have_v assume_v a_o wrong_a name_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o a_o much_o 〈◊〉_d person_n than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o university_n who_o perhaps_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v unadvised_o leave_v a_o commission_n with_o this_o emissary_n to_o receive_v the_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o at_o oxford_n for_o from_o dr_n bayly_n answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o all_o the_o enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v into_o the_o matter_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o reason_n to_o fasten_v any_o suspicion_n upon_o mr._n pully_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o least_o incline_v to_o popery_n popery_n his_o name_n be_v weale_n ethic._n l._n 1._o